-
1 Dom (A title for some monks and canons regular)
Религия: Ваше, Его или Их ПреосвященствоУниверсальный англо-русский словарь > Dom (A title for some monks and canons regular)
-
2 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
3 amplissime
amplus, a, um, adj. [some regard this as a shortened form of anapleôs, = filled up, full; others, as for ambulus from amb-, rounded out, as superus from super, etc.; v. Doed. Syn. II. p. 113; but perh. it is better to form it from am- and -plus, akin to -pleo, plenus, q. v. Pott], thus pr., full all round; hence, great, large. —In space, of large extent, great, large, wide, ample, spacious (the forms amplus and amplior are very rare in the ante-class. per., and rare in all periods. Amplius is com. in the ante-class., freq. in the class., and very freq. in the post-class. per., the Vulg. rarely using the other forms, but using this 121 times. Amplissimus belongs to prose, and is scarcely used before Cicero, with whom it was a very favorite word. It was also used by Plin. Maj. and Min., but never by Tac., Sall. (in his genuine works), nor the Vulg. Catullus used only the form amplius, and Prop. only amplus, while Tib. and Pers. never used this word in any form. Ampliter is found mostly in Plaut.; and ample and amplissime are used a few times by Cic. and by writers that followed him; syn.: magnus, ingens, latus, late patens, spatiosus, laxus).I.Lit.:B.amplus et spectu protervo ferox,
Pac. Trag. Rel. p. 94 Rib.:qui (Pluto) ter amplum Geryonen compescit unda,
Hor. C. 2, 14, 7:ampla domus dedecori domino fit, si est in ea solitudo,
Cic. Off. 1, 39, 139; so Verg. A. 2, 310:admodum amplum et excelsum signum,
Cic. Verr. 4, 74:collis castris parum amplus,
Sall. J. 98, 3:porticibus in amplis,
Verg. A. 3, 353:per amplum mittimur Elysium,
id. ib. 6, 743:vocemque per ampla volutant Atria,
id. ib. 1, 725:nil vulva pulchrius ampla,
Hor. Ep. 1, 15, 41:amplae aures,
Plin. 11, 52, 114, § 274:milium amplum grano,
id. 18, 7, 10, § 55:cubiculum amplum,
Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 6:baptisterium amplum atque opacum,
id. ib. 5, 6, 25.— Comp.:quanto est res amplior,
Lucr. 2, 1133:Amplior Urgo et Capraria,
Plin. 3, 6, 12, § 81:avis paulo amplior passere,
id. 10, 32, 47, § 89:amplior specie mortali,
Suet. Aug. 94; id. Caes. 76 (for the neutr. amplius, v. infra).— Sup.:amplissima curia... gymnasium amplissimum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53:urbs amplissima atque ornatissima,
id. Agr. 2, 76:amplissimum peristylum,
id. Dom. 116:(candelabrum) ad amplissimi templi ornatum esse factum,
id. Verr. 4, 65:mons Italiae amplissimus,
Plin. 3, 5, 7, § 48:amplissimum flumen,
Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 3:amplissimus lacus,
id. ib. 10, 41, 2:amplissima insula,
Plin. 6, 20, 23, § 71:amplissimi horti,
Plin. Ep. 8, 18, 11:amplissima arborum,
Plin. 16, 39, 76, § 200:est (topazon) amplissima gemmarum,
id. 37, 8, 32, § 109:amplissimum cubiculum,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 23.—Transf., great, abundant, ample, much, long:II.bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6 and Ep. 2, 2, 117:pabula miseris mortalibus ampla,
Lucr. 5, 944:ampla civitas,
Cic. Verr. 4, 81; 4, 96:civitas ampla atque florens,
Caes. B. G. 4, 3:gens ampla,
Plin. 5, 30, 33, § 125:amplae copiae,
Caes. B. G. 5, 19:ampla manus militum,
Liv. Epit. 1, 4, 9:pecuaria res ampla,
Cic. Quinct. 12:res familiaris ampla,
id. Phil. 13, 8:(res) ampla,
Sall. H. Fragm. 3, 82, 20 Kritz:patrimonium amplum et copiosum,
Cic. Sex. Rosc. 6; id. Dom. 146: id. Phil. 2, 67:amplae divitiae,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 101:esse patri ejus amplas facultates,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 9:in amplis opibus heres,
Plin. 9, 36, 59, § 122.— Comp.:amplior numerus,
Cic. Mil. 57; Sall. J. 105, 3; Tac. A. 14, 53:ampliores aquae,
Plin. 5, 9, 10, § 58:amplior exercitus,
Sall. J. 54, 3; Suet. Vesp. 4:commeatus spe amplior,
Sall. J. 75, 8:amplior pecunia, Auct. B. Alex. 56: pecunia amplior,
Plin. Ep. 3, 11, 2:pretia ampliora,
Plin. 10, 29, 43, § 84:omnia longe ampliora invenire quam etc.,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 10:ampliores noctes,
Plin. 18, 26, 63, § 232:ut ampliori tempore maneret,
Vulg. Act. 18, 20.— Sup.:peditatus copiae amplissimae e Gallia,
Cic. Font. 8:exercitus amplissimus,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 2; 9, 13, 11:amplissima pecunia,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 31:amplissimae fortunae,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 8; id. Quinct. 49; id. Phil. 10, 4:amplissimae patrimonii copiae,
id. Fl. 89:amplissimas summas emptionibus occupare,
Plin. Ep. 8, 2, 3:opes amplissimae,
id. ib. 8, 18, 4:amplissima dies horarum quindecim etc.,
the longest day, Plin. 6, 34, 39, § 218.—Also subst. in comp. neutr. (v. amplius, adv. infra), more:ut quirem exaudire amplius,
Att. Trag. Rel. p. 173 Rib.:si vis amplius dari, Dabitur,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 1, 18:jam amplius orat,
id. ib. 2, 1, 19:daturus non sum amplius,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 29:non complectar in his libris amplius quam quod etc.,
id. de Or. 1, 6, 22:tantum adfero quantum ipse optat, atque etiam amplius,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 10:ni amplius etiam, quod ebibit,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 20: Ph. Etiamne amplius? Th. Nil, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 63: Tr. Dimidium Volo ut dicas. Gr. Immo hercle etiam amplius, Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 21: Th. Nempe octoginta debentur huic minae? Tr. Haud nummo amplius, id. Most. 3, 3, 16:etiam amplius illam adparare condecet,
Turp. Com. Rel. p. 100 Rib.:hoc onere suscepto amplexus animo sum aliquanto amplius,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1:si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 54:omnis numerus amplius octingentis milibus explebat,
Vell. 2, 110, 3:Segestanis imponebat aliquanto amplius quam etc.,
Cic. Verr. 4, 76:illa corona contentus Thrasybulus neque amplius requisivit,
Nep. Thras. 4, 3:amplius possidere,
Plin. 18, 4, 3, § 17:Ille imperio ei reddito haud amplius, quam ut duo ex tribus filiis secum militarent, exegit,
Curt. 8, 4, 21:dedit quantum maximum potuit, daturus amplius, si potuisset,
Plin. Ep. 3, 21, 6:cum hoc amplius praestet, quod etc.,
id. ib. 7, 25, 1.—Also with part. gen., more of, a greater quantity or number of:gaudeo tibi liberorum esse amplius,
Plaut. Cist. 5, 4:te amplius bibisse praedicet loti,
Cat. 39, 21:amplius frumenti auferre,
Cic. Verr. 3, 49:expensum est auri viginti paulo amplius,
id. Fl. 6, 8:amplius negotii contrahi,
id. Cat. 4, 9:si amplius obsidum vellet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 9, ubi v. Herz.:quanto ejus amplius processerat temporis,
id. B. C. 3, 25.—Fig.A.Of internal power or force, great, strong, violent, impetuous:B.pro viribus amplis,
Lucr. 5, 1174:amplae vires peditum,
Plin. 6, 20, 23, § 75;ampla nepotum Spes,
Prop. 4, 22, 41:poena sera, sed ampla,
full, strict, id. 4, 5, 32. — Comp.:haec irae factae essent multo ampliores,
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 9:si forte morbus amplior factus siet, i. e. gravior,
id. ib. 3, 1, 50:amplior metus,
Cic. Clu. 128:amplior potentia feris,
Plin. 28, 10, 42, § 153:ampliorem dicendi facultatem consequi,
Quint. 2, 3, 4:amplior eoque acrior impetus,
Flor. 4, 2, 66:spes amplior,
Sall. J. 105, 4:amplius accipietis judicium,
severer, Vulg. Matt. 23, 14:amplior auctoritas,
Plin. 37, 3, 12, § 47:amplior virtus,
higher merit, Quint. 8, 3, 83:idem aut amplior cultus (dei),
Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 18:amplior est quaestio,
Quint. 3, 5, 8:ampliora verba,
of larger meaning, id. 8, 4, 2: scientia intellegentiaque ac sapientia ampliores inventae sunt in te, Vulg. Dan. 5, 14:quo legatis animus amplior esset,
Sall. C. 40, 6; 59, 1:spiritus amplior,
Vulg. Dan. 5, 12; 6, 3.— Sup.:(honos) pro amplissimis meritis redditur,
Cic. Phil. 5, 41:cujus sideris (Caniculae) effectus amplissimi in terra sentiuntur,
very violent, Plin. 2, 40, 40, § 107:amplissima spes,
Suet. Caes. 7:his finis cognitionis amplissimae,
most important trial, Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 23.—Of external splendor, great, handsome, magnificent, splendid, glorious:C.illis ampla satis forma, pudicitia,
great enough, Prop. 1, 2, 24:haec ampla sunt, haec divina,
Cic. Sest. 102; id. Arch. 23:res gestae satis amplae,
Sall. C. 8, 2:cur parum amplis adfecerit praemiis,
Cic. Mil. 57:ampla quidem, sed pro ingentibus meritis praemia acceperunt,
Tac. A. 14, 53:amplum in modum praemia ostentare,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 26, 6:amplis honoribus usi,
Sall. J. 25, 4:amplis honoribus auctos,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 11.—Sometimes in mal. part. or ironically:amplam occasionem calumniae nactus,
a fine opportunity, Cic. Verr. 2, 61:spolia ampla refertis Tuque puerque tuus,
glorious spoils, Verg. A. 4, 93.— Comp.:ne ullum munus aedilitatis amplius aut gratius populo esse possit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 5; id. Mur. 37:praemiis ad perdiscendum amplioribus commoveri,
id. de Or. 1, 4, 13:alicui ampliorem laudem tribuere,
id. Sest. 27:in aliqua re esse laudem ampliorem,
id. Marcell. 4:corporis membris plus dedit, id amplius atque augustius ratus (Zeuxis),
Quint. 12, 10, 5:ut Augustus vocaretur ampliore cognomine,
Suet. Aug. 7.— Subst.:in potestatibus eo modo agitabat, ut ampliore, quam gerebat, dignus haberetur,
of something greater, Sall. J. 63, 5.— Sup.:ut consules monumentum quam amplissimum faciundum curent,
Cic. Phil. 14, 38; 14, 31; id. Verr. 4, 82:hoc munus aedilitatis amplissimum,
id. ib. 1, 12, 36; Aur. Vict. Vir. Ill. 1, 74:alicui amplissimas potestates dare,
Cic. Agr. 2, 31:insignibus amplissimis ornatus,
id. ib. 2, 101:dona amplissima conferre,
Plin. 18, 3, 3, § 9:praemia legatis dedistis amplissima,
Cic. Cat. 4, 5; id. Phil. 2, 32:spe amplissimorum praemiorum adduci,
id. Mil. 5; id. de Or. 1, 5, 16:velut praemium quoddam amplissimum longi laboris,
Quint. 10, 7, 1:munera amplissima mittere,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:vestris beneficiis amplissimis adfectus,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 51; id. Dom. 98:laudi amplissimae lauream concedere,
id. Pis. 74:laudibus amplissimis adficere,
id. Phil. 7, 11:amplissimam gloriam consequi,
id. Prov. Cons. 39:ut eum amplissimo regis honore et nomine adfeceris,
id. Deiot. 14:amplissimis aliquem efferre honoribus,
Aur. Vict. Epit. 17, 3:amplissimis uti honoribus,
Cic. Fl. 45:amplissimos honores adipisci,
id. Verr. 5, 181:honores adsequi amplissimos,
id. Mil. 81:aliquem ad honores amplissimos perducere,
id. Am. 20, 73:meus labor fructum est amplissimum consecutus,
id. Imp. Pomp 2:mihi gratiae verbis amplissimis aguntur,
in the handsomest termis, id. Cat. 3, 14; id. Phil. 2, 13; id. Quir. 15:ei amplissimis verbis gratias egimus,
id. Phil. 1, 3:provincia Gallia merito ornatur verbis amplissimis ab senatu,
id. ib. 4, 9:amplissimis verbis conlaudatus,
Suet. Caes. 16:amplissimo populi senatusque judicio exercitus habuistis,
Cic. Agr. 1, 12; id. Fl. 5; id. Dom. 86; id. Planc. 93:de meo consulatu amplissima atque ornatissima decreta fecerunt,
id. Dom. 74:quam universi populi, illius gentis, amplissimum testimonium (said of Cic.),
Plin. 7, 30, 31, § 116.—In respect of the opinion of others, esteemed, renowned, etc.:D.quicquid est, quamvis amplum sit, id est parum tum cum est aliquid amplius,
Cic. Marcell. 26:quid hunc hominem magnum aut amplum de re publica cogitare (putare possumus), qui etc.,
great or noble, id. Imp. Pomp. 37:omnia, quae vobis cara atque ampla sunt,
id. Agr. 2, 9; id. Arch. 23:convenerunt corrogati et quidem ampli quidam homines,
id. Phil. 3, 20:hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli,
small and great, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 28:amplis doctoribus instructus,
Tac. A. 14, 52:sin autem sunt amplae et honestae familiae plebeiae,
Cic. Mur. 7, 15.— Comp.:cum est aliquid amplius,
Cic. Marcell. 26:ampliores ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 77, where Dinter reads priores: quo (ingenio) neque melius neque amplius aliud in natura mortalium est, [p. 112] Sall. J. 2, 4:nihil amplius potes (tribuere) amicitia tua,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:quid amplius facitis?
Vulg. Matt. 5, 47.— Sup.:ex amplissimo genere nubere,
Cic. Cael. 34:amplissimo genere natus,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:genere copiisque amplissimus, id. ib 6, 15: quam (familiam) vidit amplissimam,
Cic. Phil. 13, 12:amplissimos patruos habere,
id. Sex. Rosc. 147:amplissima civitas,
id. Verr. 5, 122:apud illos Fabiorum nomen est amplissimum,
id. Font. 36; id. Caecin. 104; id. Verr. 3, 96; id. Deiot. 14:mihi hic locus ad agendum amplissimus est visus,
id. Imp. Pomp. 1:non adgrediar ad illa maxima atque amplissima prius quam etc.,
id. Sest. 5:licet tribuas ei quantum amplissimum potes, nihil tamen amplius potes amicitia tua,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:amplissimis operibus increscere,
id. ib. 8, 4, 3:honores in amplissimo consilio collocare,
Cic. Sen. 2:amplissimi orbis terrae consilii principes,
id. Phil. 3, 34: honoris amplissimi puto esse accusare improbos, I esteem it to be the greatest honor, etc., id. Div. in Caecil. 70:promotus ad amplissimas procurationes,
Plin. Ep. 7, 31, 3:praeter honores amplissimos cognomenque etc.,
Plin. 7, 44, 45, § 142:spes amplissimae dignitatis,
Cic. Agr. 2, 49; id. Sen. 19, 68; Suet. Vit. 2.—Hence, amplissimus (almost always thus in sup.) as a title for persons holding great and honored offices, as consul, senator, etc., or as an honorable epithet of the office itself or the body of officers, distinguished, very distinguished, honorable, right honorable, most honorable, etc.:E.is mihi videtur amplissimus, qui sua virtute in altiorem locum pervenit,
Cic. Sex. Rosc. 83:homo et suis et populi Romani ornamentis amplissimus,
id. Mur. 8:P. Africanus rebus gestis amplissimus,
id. Caecin. 69:ut homines amplissimi testimonium de sua re non dicerent,
id. Sex. Rosc. 102; id. Clu. 197:Q. Catuli atque ceterorum amplissimorum hominum auctoritas,
id. Imp. Pomp. 63:vir amplissimus ejus civitatis,
id. Verr. 4, 17; id. Fl. 32:exercitum Cn. Domitii, amplissimi viri, sustentavit,
id. Deiot. 5, 14:cum habeas amplissimi viri religionem (of L. Lucullus),
id. Arch. 4, 8; id. Lig. 22:in quo consilio amplissimi viri judicarent,
id. Mil. 5; id. Balb. 1; id. Dom. 2:comitatus virorum amplissimorum,
id. Sull. 9:viros primarios atque amplissimos civitatis in consilium advocare,
id. Verr. 3, 18:ordinis amplissimi esse,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 13, 1; 37, 6:cives amplissimos legare,
Cic. Balb. 42:hoc amplissimum nomen, i. e. senatorium,
id. Verr. 3, 96:amplissimus honos, i. e. consulatus,
id. Rep. 1, 6; so,amplissimo praeditus magistratu,
Suet. Aug. 26:amplissimus ordo, i. e. senatorius,
Plin. Ep. 10, 3; Suet. Calig. 49:amplissimi ordines, i. e. senatus et equites,
id. Vesp. 9:amplissimum collegium decemvirale,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 49:an vero vir amplissimus, P. Scipio, pontifex maximus, etc.,
id. Cat. 1, 3:amplissimum sacerdotium,
id. Verr. 2, 126; id. Phil. 13, 8:sacerdotium amplissimum,
id. Verr. 2, 127.—As rhet. epithet:I.amplus orator,
one that speaks richly and with dignity, Cic. Or. 9; id. Brut. 68:herous (pes), qui est idem dactylus Aristoteli amplior, iambus humanior videatur,
grander, more stately, Quint. 9, 4, 88:amplius compositionis genus,
more copious style, id. 9, 4, 129.— Adv. (on the extent of the use of the different forms of the adverb, v. supra init.), largely, abundantly, copiously.Lit.a.Form amplĭter:b.benigne ei largi atque ampliter,
Att. Trag. Rel. p. 173 Rib.:aptate munde atque ampliter convivium,
Pomp. Com. Rel. p. 234 Rib.:extructam ampliter mensam,
Lucil. 13, 7 Mull.:opsonato ampliter,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 65:adpositum est ampliter,
id. Mil. 3, 1, 163:acceptus hilare atque ampliter,
id. Merc. prol. 98:modeste melius facere sumptum quam ampliter,
id. Stich. 5, 4, 10:parum (digitulos) immersisti ampliter,
not deep enough, id. Bacch. 4, 4, 26.—Form amplē:II.exornat ample magnificeque triclinium,
Cic. Verr. 4, 62: qui ample valetudinarios nutriunt, in great numbers (v. the context), Cels. praef. med. —Trop., fully, handsomely.a.Form amplĭter:b.ampliter dicere,
fully, particularly, Gell. 10, 3, 4:laudare ampliter,
id. 2, 6, 11.—Form amplē: duo genera sunt: unum attenuate presseque, alterum sublate ampleque dicentium, with great fulness, richly (v. amplus, II. E.), Cic. Brut. 55, 201; so,a.elate ampleque loqui,
id. Tusc. 5, 9, 24:satis ample sonabant in Pompeiani nominis locum Cato et Scipio,
full grandly filled the place of, Flor. 4, 2, 65.— Comp.: amplĭus, more, longer, further, besides (syn.: ultra, praeterea); of time, number, and action (while plus denotes more in quantity, measure, etc.; magis, more, in the comparison of quality, and sometimes of action; and potius, rather, the choice between different objects or acts), constr. absol., with comp. abl., and, in the case of numerals, like minus, plus, propius, q. v., without quam with the nom., acc., or gen., or rarely with the abl. comp., or with quam, but chiefly in the post-Aug. per.; cf. Zumpt, § 485; Madv. § 305; Roby, § 1273; Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 4, 12; and Draeger, Hist. Synt. I. p. 521 sq.In gen.:b.deliberatum est non tacere [me] amplius,
Afran. Com. Rel. p. 199 Rib.:otium ubi erit, de istis rebus tum amplius tecum loquar,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 4, 18:cui amplius male faxim,
id. Aul. 3, 2, 6: De. Etiam? Li. Amplius, id. As. 1, 1, 29: Ar. Vale. Ph. Aliquanto amplius valerem, si hic maneres, id. ib. 3, 3, 2:etiam faxo amabit (eam) amplius,
id. Men. 5, 2, 40:multo tanto illum accusabo, quam te accusavi, amplius,
id. ib. 5, 2, 49:quo populum servare potissit amplius,
Lucil. 1, 15 Mull.:At ego amplius dico,
Cic. Verr. 2, 26:amplius posse,
Sall. J. 69, 2:armis amplius valere,
id. ib. 111, 1:si lamentetur miser amplius aequo,
Lucr. 3, 953:tribus vobis opsonatumst an opsono amplius Tibi et parasito et mulieri?
besides, Plaut. Men. 2, 2, 45:Quam vellem invitatum, ut nobiscum esset amplius,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 11:in illo exercitu cuncta (probra) fuere et alia amplius,
Sall. J. 44, 5:felices ter et amplius,
Hor. C. 1, 13, 17:binas aut amplius domos continuare,
Sall. C. 20, 11:ter nec amplius,
Suet. Caes. 25:cum non solum de his scripserit, sed amplius praecepta (reliquerit),
Quint. 12, 11, 24:multa promi amplius possunt,
Plin. 2, 17, 15, § 77:si studere amplius possum,
Quint. 6, prooem. 4:auram communem amplius haurire potui?
id. 6, prooem. 12:sagum, quod amplius est,
Vulg. Exod. 26, 12.—And so very often with the pron. quid, etc.; with the negatives nihil, non, neque, nec, ne; and sometimes with nemo and haud.(α).With quid, etc.:(β).Quid faciam amplius?
Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 14, and Cic. Har. Resp. 42:quid dicam amplius?
Quint. 8, 4, 7:quid a me amplius dicendum putatis?
Cic. Verr. 3, 60:quid quaeris amplius?
id. Sex. Rosc. 145; id. Dom. 41; id. Verr. 2, 191:quid vultis amplius?
id. Mil. 35:quid amplius vis?
Hor. Epod. 17, 30:quid exspectatis amplius?
Cic. Verr. 2, 174:quid amplius exspectabo,
Vulg. 4 Reg. 6, 33:quid loquar amplius de hoc homine?
Cic. Caecin. 25:quid amplius laboremus?
Quint. 8, prooem. 31:quid habet amplius homo?
Vulg. Eccl. 1, 3; 6, 8:quid ego aliud exoptem amplius, nisi etc.,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 134:quid amplius debeam optare?
Quint. 4, 1, 51: Lo. Numquid amplius? Ly. Tantum est, Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 11; Ter. And. 2, 1, 25: De. An quid est etiam amplius? He. Vero amplius, id. Ad. 3, 4, 22:quid est quod tibi mea ars efficere hoc possit amplius?
more than this, id. And. 1, 1, 4:Etenim quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius exspectes, si etc.,
Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 6; id. Sull. 90:si quid amplius scit,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 23:si quid ego addidero amplius,
id. Trin. 4, 2, 13:si amplius aliquid gloriatus fuero,
Vulg. 2 Cor. 10, 8.—And often hoc amplius, where hoc is commonly an abl., but sometimes may be regarded as a nom. or an acc.:hoc amplius si quid poteris,
any thing beyond this, Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 44: et hoc amplius (additur), quod etc., and this further, that etc., id. Sull. 44; so Quint. 5, 13, 36:de paedagogis hoc amplius, ut aut sint etc.,
id. 1, 1, 8:Mario urbe Italiaque interdicendum, Marciano hoc amplius, Africa,
Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 19; Quint. 1, 5, 50; 1, 5, 55; sometimes in plur., his amplius:his amplius apud eundem (est) etc.,
Quint. 9, 3, 15;so rarely eo amplius: inferiasque his annua religione, publice instituit, et eo amplius matri Circenses,
Suet. Calig. 15:quaeris quid potuerit amplius adsequi,
Cic. Planc. 60: prius quam (hic) turbarum quid faciat amplius, Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 93:quare jam te cur amplius excrucies?
Cat. 76, 10.—With nihil, etc.:(γ).habet nihil amplius quam lutum,
Lucil. 9, 46 Mull.:nihil habui amplius, quod praeciperem,
Quint. 7, 1, 64:nihil enim dixit amplius,
Cic. Deiot. 21:Nihil dico amplius: causa dicta est,
I say no more; I have done with my case, id. ib. 8:nihil amplius dico, nisi me etc.,
id. Planc. 96:nihil amplius dicam quam victoriam etc.,
id. Marcell. 17.—Hence, nihil dico or dicam amplius, when one fears to wound by declaring his opinion, etc., I say no more, have nothing further to say or add:vetus est, Nihili cocio est. Scis cujus? non dico amplius,
Plaut. As. 1, 3, 51:si, quod equitis Romani filius est, inferior esse debuit: omnes tecum equitum Romanorum filii petiverunt. Nihil dico amplius,
Cic. Planc. 7 (tacite significat eos dignitate inferiores esse Plancio, Manut. ad h.l.):Alterius vero partis nihil amplius dicam quam id, quod etc.,
id. Marcell. 6, 17:amplius nihil respondit,
Vulg. Marc. 15, 5:nihil amplius addens,
ib. Deut. 5, 22:nihil noverunt amplius,
ib. Eccl. 9, 5:nihil amplius optet,
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 46:nihil amplius potes,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:amplius quod desideres, nihil erit,
this will leave nothing to be desired, Cic. Tusc. 1, 11, 24:nil amplius oro, nisi ut etc.,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 4:ipse Augustus nihil amplius quam equestri familia ortum se scribit,
Suet. Aug. 2:si non amplius, ad lustrum hoc protolleret unum,
Lucil. 1, 33 Mull.:non luctabor tecum, Crasse, amplius,
Cic. de Or. 1, 17, 74; id. Tusc. 5, 34, 98:verbum non amplius addam,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 121:non amplius me objurgabis,
Quint. 5, 10, 47:non amplius posse,
Sall. Fragm. Hist. 3, 82, 19 Kritz:non habent amplius quid faciant,
Vulg. Luc. 12, 4: non videbitis amplius faciem meam. ib. Gen. 44, 23; ib. Heb. 10, 17:amplius illa jam non inveniet,
ib. Apoc. 18, 14:studium, quo non aliud ad dignitatem amplius excogitari potest,
Tac. Or. 5:extra me non est alia amplius,
Vulg. Soph. 2, 15:neque hoc amplius quam quod vides nobis quicquamst,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 5, 21:neque va dari amplius neque etc.,
Cic. Quinct. 23:nec jam amplius ullae Adparent terrae,
Verg. A. 3, 192; 3, 260; 5, 8; 9, 426; 9, 519; 11, 807; 12, 680; id. G. 4, 503:nec irascar amplius,
Vulg. Ezech. 16, 42; ib. Apoc. 7, 16:ne amplius dona petas,
Cat. 68, 14:urere ne possit calor amplius aridus artus,
Lucr. 4, 874;ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:ut ne quem amplius posthac discipulum reciperet,
Suet. Gram. 17:ne amplius morando Scaurum incenderet,
Sall. J. 25, 10; id. Fragm. Hist. 1, 2, 10 Kritz;3, 82, 17: ne amplius divulgetur,
Vulg. Act. 4, 17:ut nequaquam amplius per eamdem viam revertamini,
ib. Deut. 17, 16:nolite amplius accipere pecuniam,
ib. 4 Reg. 12, 7.—With nemo:c.cur non restipulatur neminem amplius petiturum?
Cic. Q. Rosc. 12, 36:cum amplius nemo occurreret,
nobody further, no one more, Curt. 8, 10, 2; so,neminem amplius viderunt,
Vulg. Marc. 9, 7:nemo emet amplius,
no one will buy any longer, any more, ib. Apoc. 18, 11 (for cases of haud with amplius, v. c. a and g).—With numerals and numeral forms.(α).Without quam:(β).amplius horam suffixum in cruce me memini esse,
Cat. 69, 3:horam amplius jam in demoliendo signo homines moliebantur,
Cic. Verr. 4, 95:amplius annos triginta tribunus fuerat,
Sall. C. 59, 6:me non amplius novem annos nato,
Nep. Hann. 2, 3:per annos amplius quadraginta,
Suet. Aug. 72; 32:quid si tandem amplius triennium est?
Cic. Q. Rosc. 8:Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam Falle dolo,
Verg. A. 1, 683:inveniebat Sabim flumen non amplius milia passuum decem abesse,
Caes. B. G. 2, 16; 4, 12:reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum sexcentorum, mons continet,
id. ib. 1, 28;2, 29: amplius sestertium ducentiens acceptum hereditatibus rettuli,
Cic. Phil. 2, 40; id. Fl. 68; so Plin. Ep. 10, 39, 1:huic paulo amplius tertiam partem denegem?
id. ib. 5, 7, 3:cum eum amplius centum cives Romani cognoscerent,
Cic. Verr. 1, 14; 5, 155:victi amplius ducenti ceciderunt,
Liv. 21, 29, 3: non amplius quattuordecim cohortes, Pompei. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 12, C:ex omni multitudine non amplius quadraginta locum cepere,
Sall. J. 58, 3: torrentes amplius centum, [p. 113] Plin. 5, 28, 29, § 103; 9, 5, 4, § 10.—And very rarely placed after the numeral:qui septingentos jam annos amplius numquam mutatis legibus vivunt,
Cic. Fl. 63:pugnatum duas amplius horas,
Liv. 25, 19, 15 Weissenb.:duo haud amplius milia peditum effugerunt,
id. 28, 2:decem amplius versus perdidimus,
Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 12:tris pateat caeli spatium non amplius ulnas,
Verg. E. 3, 105.—With the comp. abl. (rare but class.):(γ).cum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur,
Caes. B. G. 3, 5; 4, 37:pugnatum amplius duabus horis est,
Liv. 27, 12:neque triennio amplius supervixit,
Suet. Caes. 89:uti non amplius quinis aut senis milibus passuum interesset,
Caes. B. G. 1, 15; 1, 23; 2, 7;6, 29: non amplius patet milibus quinque et triginta,
Sall. Fragm. Hist. 4, 1, 34 Kritz:est ab capite paulo amplius mille passibus locus,
Plin. Ep. 10, 90, 1:ab Capsa non amplius duum milium intervallo,
Sall. J. 91, 3:(Catilina) cum initio non amplius duobus milibus (militum) habuisset,
id. C. 56, 2; so,denas alii, alii plures (uxores) habent, set reges eo amplius,
id. J. 80, 7.—And prob. the following ambiguous cases: cum mille non amplius equitibus,
Sall. J. 105, 3:oppidum non amplius mille passuum abesse,
id. ib. 68, 3.—With quam (postAug. and eccl.):d. (α).non amplius, cum plurimum, quam septem horas dormiebat,
Suet. Aug. 78:nec amplius quam septem et viginti dies Brundisii commoratus,
id. ib. 17:Toto triennio semel omnino eam nec amplius quam uno die paucissimis vidit horis,
id. Tib. 51:demoratus dies non amplius quam octo aut decem,
Vulg. Act. 25, 6:ut non amplius apud te quam quarta (pars) remaneret,
Plin. Ep. 5, 19:ut vexillum veteranorum, non amplius quam quingenti numero, copias fuderint,
Tac. A. 3, 21:haud amplius quam ducentos misit,
id. ib. 14, 32:insidiantur ei ex iis viri amplius quam quadraginta,
Vulg. Act. 23, 21.—Amplius, t. t. of judges when they deferred an important case for future examination:(β).Amplius adeo prolixum temporis spatium significat, ut judices quotienscunque significarent, adhuc se audire velle, amplius dicebant. Itaque negotium differebant, unde hodieque ampliari judicium differri dicitur,
Charis. 176 P.; so Don. ad Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 39; cf.also amplio and ampliatio: cum consules re audita amplius de consilii sententia pronuntiavissent,
Cic. Brut. 22, 86:antea vel judicari primo poterat vel amplius pronuntiari,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26:ut de Philodamo amplius pronuntiaretur,
id. ib. 2, 1, 29.—And metaph.: ego amplius deliberandum censeo,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 4, 17.—Amplius non petere, judicial t. phr., to bring no further action, to make no further claim:(γ).quid ita satis non dedit, AMPLIVS [A SE] NEMINEM PETITVRVM?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 35:Tibi ego, Brute, non solvam, nisi prius a te cavero amplius eo nomine neminem, cujus petitio sit, petiturum,
id. Brut. 5, 18:sunt duo, quae te rogo: primum, ut si quid satis dandum erit, AMPLIVS EO NOMINE NON PETI, cures etc.,
id. Fam. 13, 28 A:quod ille recusarit satis dare amplius abs te non peti,
id. Att. 1, 8, 1.—Hoc amplius, beside the general use given above (II. Comp. b. a), as t. phr. of senators when they approved a measure, but amended it by addition:(δ).Servilio adsentior et HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO, magnum Pompeium fecisse etc.,
Cic. Phil. 12, 21, 50:cui cum essem adsensus, decrevi HOC AMPLIVS, ut etc.,
id. ad Brut. 1, 5, 1;so Seneca: fortasse et post omnes citatus nihil improbabo ex iis, quae priores decreverint, et dicam HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO, Vit. Beat. 3, 2: Quaedam ex istis sunt, quibus adsentire possumus, sed HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO,
id. Q. N. 3, 15, 1.—To this may be added the elliptical phrases, nihil amplius and si nihil amplius:► The form amplius has the ambiguity of the Engl.nihil amplius, denoting that there is nothing further than has been declared: sese ipsum abs te repetit. Nihil amplius,
Cic. Verr. 5, 49, 128;(res publica) ulta suas injurias est per vos interitu tyranni. Nihil amplius,
id. Fam. 12, 1, 2; and, si nihil amplius, marking a limit, if nothing more, at least:excedam tectis? An, si nihil amplius, obstem?
Ov. M. 9, 148.word more, which is sometimes an adj., sometimes a subst., and sometimes an adv., and some of the above examples would admit of different classifications; as, non amplius dicere, not to speak further (adv.) or not to say more (subst.), Plaut. As. 1, 3, 51; but some of them would admit of only one explanation;I.as, ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43. Sup.: amplissimē.Lit., very largely, most abundantly:II.ut quibus militibus amplissime (agri) dati adsignati essent,
in the largest shares, Cic. Phil. 5, 53:duumviri (deos) tribus quam amplissume tum apparari poterat stratis lectis placavere,
Liv. 5, 13, 6 Weissenb.—Fig., most generously, most handsomely:qui amplissime de salute mea decreverint,
Cic. Dom. 44:amplissime laudare,
in the handsomest style, Plin. 18, 3, 3, § 11; Suet. Calig. 15:honores amplissime gessit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 112:pater cum amplissime ex praetura triumphasset,
with the greatest pomp, id. Mur. 15:placere eum quam amplissime supremo suo die efferri,
should be carried forth with every possible solemnity, id. Phil. 9, 7, 16. V. on this word, Hand, Turs. I. pp. 287-296. -
4 amplus
amplus, a, um, adj. [some regard this as a shortened form of anapleôs, = filled up, full; others, as for ambulus from amb-, rounded out, as superus from super, etc.; v. Doed. Syn. II. p. 113; but perh. it is better to form it from am- and -plus, akin to -pleo, plenus, q. v. Pott], thus pr., full all round; hence, great, large. —In space, of large extent, great, large, wide, ample, spacious (the forms amplus and amplior are very rare in the ante-class. per., and rare in all periods. Amplius is com. in the ante-class., freq. in the class., and very freq. in the post-class. per., the Vulg. rarely using the other forms, but using this 121 times. Amplissimus belongs to prose, and is scarcely used before Cicero, with whom it was a very favorite word. It was also used by Plin. Maj. and Min., but never by Tac., Sall. (in his genuine works), nor the Vulg. Catullus used only the form amplius, and Prop. only amplus, while Tib. and Pers. never used this word in any form. Ampliter is found mostly in Plaut.; and ample and amplissime are used a few times by Cic. and by writers that followed him; syn.: magnus, ingens, latus, late patens, spatiosus, laxus).I.Lit.:B.amplus et spectu protervo ferox,
Pac. Trag. Rel. p. 94 Rib.:qui (Pluto) ter amplum Geryonen compescit unda,
Hor. C. 2, 14, 7:ampla domus dedecori domino fit, si est in ea solitudo,
Cic. Off. 1, 39, 139; so Verg. A. 2, 310:admodum amplum et excelsum signum,
Cic. Verr. 4, 74:collis castris parum amplus,
Sall. J. 98, 3:porticibus in amplis,
Verg. A. 3, 353:per amplum mittimur Elysium,
id. ib. 6, 743:vocemque per ampla volutant Atria,
id. ib. 1, 725:nil vulva pulchrius ampla,
Hor. Ep. 1, 15, 41:amplae aures,
Plin. 11, 52, 114, § 274:milium amplum grano,
id. 18, 7, 10, § 55:cubiculum amplum,
Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 6:baptisterium amplum atque opacum,
id. ib. 5, 6, 25.— Comp.:quanto est res amplior,
Lucr. 2, 1133:Amplior Urgo et Capraria,
Plin. 3, 6, 12, § 81:avis paulo amplior passere,
id. 10, 32, 47, § 89:amplior specie mortali,
Suet. Aug. 94; id. Caes. 76 (for the neutr. amplius, v. infra).— Sup.:amplissima curia... gymnasium amplissimum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53:urbs amplissima atque ornatissima,
id. Agr. 2, 76:amplissimum peristylum,
id. Dom. 116:(candelabrum) ad amplissimi templi ornatum esse factum,
id. Verr. 4, 65:mons Italiae amplissimus,
Plin. 3, 5, 7, § 48:amplissimum flumen,
Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 3:amplissimus lacus,
id. ib. 10, 41, 2:amplissima insula,
Plin. 6, 20, 23, § 71:amplissimi horti,
Plin. Ep. 8, 18, 11:amplissima arborum,
Plin. 16, 39, 76, § 200:est (topazon) amplissima gemmarum,
id. 37, 8, 32, § 109:amplissimum cubiculum,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 23.—Transf., great, abundant, ample, much, long:II.bono atque amplo lucro,
Plaut. Am. prol. 6 and Ep. 2, 2, 117:pabula miseris mortalibus ampla,
Lucr. 5, 944:ampla civitas,
Cic. Verr. 4, 81; 4, 96:civitas ampla atque florens,
Caes. B. G. 4, 3:gens ampla,
Plin. 5, 30, 33, § 125:amplae copiae,
Caes. B. G. 5, 19:ampla manus militum,
Liv. Epit. 1, 4, 9:pecuaria res ampla,
Cic. Quinct. 12:res familiaris ampla,
id. Phil. 13, 8:(res) ampla,
Sall. H. Fragm. 3, 82, 20 Kritz:patrimonium amplum et copiosum,
Cic. Sex. Rosc. 6; id. Dom. 146: id. Phil. 2, 67:amplae divitiae,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 101:esse patri ejus amplas facultates,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 9:in amplis opibus heres,
Plin. 9, 36, 59, § 122.— Comp.:amplior numerus,
Cic. Mil. 57; Sall. J. 105, 3; Tac. A. 14, 53:ampliores aquae,
Plin. 5, 9, 10, § 58:amplior exercitus,
Sall. J. 54, 3; Suet. Vesp. 4:commeatus spe amplior,
Sall. J. 75, 8:amplior pecunia, Auct. B. Alex. 56: pecunia amplior,
Plin. Ep. 3, 11, 2:pretia ampliora,
Plin. 10, 29, 43, § 84:omnia longe ampliora invenire quam etc.,
Plin. Ep. 1, 14, 10:ampliores noctes,
Plin. 18, 26, 63, § 232:ut ampliori tempore maneret,
Vulg. Act. 18, 20.— Sup.:peditatus copiae amplissimae e Gallia,
Cic. Font. 8:exercitus amplissimus,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 2; 9, 13, 11:amplissima pecunia,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 31:amplissimae fortunae,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 8; id. Quinct. 49; id. Phil. 10, 4:amplissimae patrimonii copiae,
id. Fl. 89:amplissimas summas emptionibus occupare,
Plin. Ep. 8, 2, 3:opes amplissimae,
id. ib. 8, 18, 4:amplissima dies horarum quindecim etc.,
the longest day, Plin. 6, 34, 39, § 218.—Also subst. in comp. neutr. (v. amplius, adv. infra), more:ut quirem exaudire amplius,
Att. Trag. Rel. p. 173 Rib.:si vis amplius dari, Dabitur,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 1, 18:jam amplius orat,
id. ib. 2, 1, 19:daturus non sum amplius,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 29:non complectar in his libris amplius quam quod etc.,
id. de Or. 1, 6, 22:tantum adfero quantum ipse optat, atque etiam amplius,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 1, 10:ni amplius etiam, quod ebibit,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 20: Ph. Etiamne amplius? Th. Nil, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 63: Tr. Dimidium Volo ut dicas. Gr. Immo hercle etiam amplius, Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 21: Th. Nempe octoginta debentur huic minae? Tr. Haud nummo amplius, id. Most. 3, 3, 16:etiam amplius illam adparare condecet,
Turp. Com. Rel. p. 100 Rib.:hoc onere suscepto amplexus animo sum aliquanto amplius,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1:si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 54:omnis numerus amplius octingentis milibus explebat,
Vell. 2, 110, 3:Segestanis imponebat aliquanto amplius quam etc.,
Cic. Verr. 4, 76:illa corona contentus Thrasybulus neque amplius requisivit,
Nep. Thras. 4, 3:amplius possidere,
Plin. 18, 4, 3, § 17:Ille imperio ei reddito haud amplius, quam ut duo ex tribus filiis secum militarent, exegit,
Curt. 8, 4, 21:dedit quantum maximum potuit, daturus amplius, si potuisset,
Plin. Ep. 3, 21, 6:cum hoc amplius praestet, quod etc.,
id. ib. 7, 25, 1.—Also with part. gen., more of, a greater quantity or number of:gaudeo tibi liberorum esse amplius,
Plaut. Cist. 5, 4:te amplius bibisse praedicet loti,
Cat. 39, 21:amplius frumenti auferre,
Cic. Verr. 3, 49:expensum est auri viginti paulo amplius,
id. Fl. 6, 8:amplius negotii contrahi,
id. Cat. 4, 9:si amplius obsidum vellet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 9, ubi v. Herz.:quanto ejus amplius processerat temporis,
id. B. C. 3, 25.—Fig.A.Of internal power or force, great, strong, violent, impetuous:B.pro viribus amplis,
Lucr. 5, 1174:amplae vires peditum,
Plin. 6, 20, 23, § 75;ampla nepotum Spes,
Prop. 4, 22, 41:poena sera, sed ampla,
full, strict, id. 4, 5, 32. — Comp.:haec irae factae essent multo ampliores,
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 9:si forte morbus amplior factus siet, i. e. gravior,
id. ib. 3, 1, 50:amplior metus,
Cic. Clu. 128:amplior potentia feris,
Plin. 28, 10, 42, § 153:ampliorem dicendi facultatem consequi,
Quint. 2, 3, 4:amplior eoque acrior impetus,
Flor. 4, 2, 66:spes amplior,
Sall. J. 105, 4:amplius accipietis judicium,
severer, Vulg. Matt. 23, 14:amplior auctoritas,
Plin. 37, 3, 12, § 47:amplior virtus,
higher merit, Quint. 8, 3, 83:idem aut amplior cultus (dei),
Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 18:amplior est quaestio,
Quint. 3, 5, 8:ampliora verba,
of larger meaning, id. 8, 4, 2: scientia intellegentiaque ac sapientia ampliores inventae sunt in te, Vulg. Dan. 5, 14:quo legatis animus amplior esset,
Sall. C. 40, 6; 59, 1:spiritus amplior,
Vulg. Dan. 5, 12; 6, 3.— Sup.:(honos) pro amplissimis meritis redditur,
Cic. Phil. 5, 41:cujus sideris (Caniculae) effectus amplissimi in terra sentiuntur,
very violent, Plin. 2, 40, 40, § 107:amplissima spes,
Suet. Caes. 7:his finis cognitionis amplissimae,
most important trial, Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 23.—Of external splendor, great, handsome, magnificent, splendid, glorious:C.illis ampla satis forma, pudicitia,
great enough, Prop. 1, 2, 24:haec ampla sunt, haec divina,
Cic. Sest. 102; id. Arch. 23:res gestae satis amplae,
Sall. C. 8, 2:cur parum amplis adfecerit praemiis,
Cic. Mil. 57:ampla quidem, sed pro ingentibus meritis praemia acceperunt,
Tac. A. 14, 53:amplum in modum praemia ostentare,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 26, 6:amplis honoribus usi,
Sall. J. 25, 4:amplis honoribus auctos,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 11.—Sometimes in mal. part. or ironically:amplam occasionem calumniae nactus,
a fine opportunity, Cic. Verr. 2, 61:spolia ampla refertis Tuque puerque tuus,
glorious spoils, Verg. A. 4, 93.— Comp.:ne ullum munus aedilitatis amplius aut gratius populo esse possit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 5; id. Mur. 37:praemiis ad perdiscendum amplioribus commoveri,
id. de Or. 1, 4, 13:alicui ampliorem laudem tribuere,
id. Sest. 27:in aliqua re esse laudem ampliorem,
id. Marcell. 4:corporis membris plus dedit, id amplius atque augustius ratus (Zeuxis),
Quint. 12, 10, 5:ut Augustus vocaretur ampliore cognomine,
Suet. Aug. 7.— Subst.:in potestatibus eo modo agitabat, ut ampliore, quam gerebat, dignus haberetur,
of something greater, Sall. J. 63, 5.— Sup.:ut consules monumentum quam amplissimum faciundum curent,
Cic. Phil. 14, 38; 14, 31; id. Verr. 4, 82:hoc munus aedilitatis amplissimum,
id. ib. 1, 12, 36; Aur. Vict. Vir. Ill. 1, 74:alicui amplissimas potestates dare,
Cic. Agr. 2, 31:insignibus amplissimis ornatus,
id. ib. 2, 101:dona amplissima conferre,
Plin. 18, 3, 3, § 9:praemia legatis dedistis amplissima,
Cic. Cat. 4, 5; id. Phil. 2, 32:spe amplissimorum praemiorum adduci,
id. Mil. 5; id. de Or. 1, 5, 16:velut praemium quoddam amplissimum longi laboris,
Quint. 10, 7, 1:munera amplissima mittere,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:vestris beneficiis amplissimis adfectus,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 51; id. Dom. 98:laudi amplissimae lauream concedere,
id. Pis. 74:laudibus amplissimis adficere,
id. Phil. 7, 11:amplissimam gloriam consequi,
id. Prov. Cons. 39:ut eum amplissimo regis honore et nomine adfeceris,
id. Deiot. 14:amplissimis aliquem efferre honoribus,
Aur. Vict. Epit. 17, 3:amplissimis uti honoribus,
Cic. Fl. 45:amplissimos honores adipisci,
id. Verr. 5, 181:honores adsequi amplissimos,
id. Mil. 81:aliquem ad honores amplissimos perducere,
id. Am. 20, 73:meus labor fructum est amplissimum consecutus,
id. Imp. Pomp 2:mihi gratiae verbis amplissimis aguntur,
in the handsomest termis, id. Cat. 3, 14; id. Phil. 2, 13; id. Quir. 15:ei amplissimis verbis gratias egimus,
id. Phil. 1, 3:provincia Gallia merito ornatur verbis amplissimis ab senatu,
id. ib. 4, 9:amplissimis verbis conlaudatus,
Suet. Caes. 16:amplissimo populi senatusque judicio exercitus habuistis,
Cic. Agr. 1, 12; id. Fl. 5; id. Dom. 86; id. Planc. 93:de meo consulatu amplissima atque ornatissima decreta fecerunt,
id. Dom. 74:quam universi populi, illius gentis, amplissimum testimonium (said of Cic.),
Plin. 7, 30, 31, § 116.—In respect of the opinion of others, esteemed, renowned, etc.:D.quicquid est, quamvis amplum sit, id est parum tum cum est aliquid amplius,
Cic. Marcell. 26:quid hunc hominem magnum aut amplum de re publica cogitare (putare possumus), qui etc.,
great or noble, id. Imp. Pomp. 37:omnia, quae vobis cara atque ampla sunt,
id. Agr. 2, 9; id. Arch. 23:convenerunt corrogati et quidem ampli quidam homines,
id. Phil. 3, 20:hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli,
small and great, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 28:amplis doctoribus instructus,
Tac. A. 14, 52:sin autem sunt amplae et honestae familiae plebeiae,
Cic. Mur. 7, 15.— Comp.:cum est aliquid amplius,
Cic. Marcell. 26:ampliores ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 77, where Dinter reads priores: quo (ingenio) neque melius neque amplius aliud in natura mortalium est, [p. 112] Sall. J. 2, 4:nihil amplius potes (tribuere) amicitia tua,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:quid amplius facitis?
Vulg. Matt. 5, 47.— Sup.:ex amplissimo genere nubere,
Cic. Cael. 34:amplissimo genere natus,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:genere copiisque amplissimus, id. ib 6, 15: quam (familiam) vidit amplissimam,
Cic. Phil. 13, 12:amplissimos patruos habere,
id. Sex. Rosc. 147:amplissima civitas,
id. Verr. 5, 122:apud illos Fabiorum nomen est amplissimum,
id. Font. 36; id. Caecin. 104; id. Verr. 3, 96; id. Deiot. 14:mihi hic locus ad agendum amplissimus est visus,
id. Imp. Pomp. 1:non adgrediar ad illa maxima atque amplissima prius quam etc.,
id. Sest. 5:licet tribuas ei quantum amplissimum potes, nihil tamen amplius potes amicitia tua,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:amplissimis operibus increscere,
id. ib. 8, 4, 3:honores in amplissimo consilio collocare,
Cic. Sen. 2:amplissimi orbis terrae consilii principes,
id. Phil. 3, 34: honoris amplissimi puto esse accusare improbos, I esteem it to be the greatest honor, etc., id. Div. in Caecil. 70:promotus ad amplissimas procurationes,
Plin. Ep. 7, 31, 3:praeter honores amplissimos cognomenque etc.,
Plin. 7, 44, 45, § 142:spes amplissimae dignitatis,
Cic. Agr. 2, 49; id. Sen. 19, 68; Suet. Vit. 2.—Hence, amplissimus (almost always thus in sup.) as a title for persons holding great and honored offices, as consul, senator, etc., or as an honorable epithet of the office itself or the body of officers, distinguished, very distinguished, honorable, right honorable, most honorable, etc.:E.is mihi videtur amplissimus, qui sua virtute in altiorem locum pervenit,
Cic. Sex. Rosc. 83:homo et suis et populi Romani ornamentis amplissimus,
id. Mur. 8:P. Africanus rebus gestis amplissimus,
id. Caecin. 69:ut homines amplissimi testimonium de sua re non dicerent,
id. Sex. Rosc. 102; id. Clu. 197:Q. Catuli atque ceterorum amplissimorum hominum auctoritas,
id. Imp. Pomp. 63:vir amplissimus ejus civitatis,
id. Verr. 4, 17; id. Fl. 32:exercitum Cn. Domitii, amplissimi viri, sustentavit,
id. Deiot. 5, 14:cum habeas amplissimi viri religionem (of L. Lucullus),
id. Arch. 4, 8; id. Lig. 22:in quo consilio amplissimi viri judicarent,
id. Mil. 5; id. Balb. 1; id. Dom. 2:comitatus virorum amplissimorum,
id. Sull. 9:viros primarios atque amplissimos civitatis in consilium advocare,
id. Verr. 3, 18:ordinis amplissimi esse,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 13, 1; 37, 6:cives amplissimos legare,
Cic. Balb. 42:hoc amplissimum nomen, i. e. senatorium,
id. Verr. 3, 96:amplissimus honos, i. e. consulatus,
id. Rep. 1, 6; so,amplissimo praeditus magistratu,
Suet. Aug. 26:amplissimus ordo, i. e. senatorius,
Plin. Ep. 10, 3; Suet. Calig. 49:amplissimi ordines, i. e. senatus et equites,
id. Vesp. 9:amplissimum collegium decemvirale,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 49:an vero vir amplissimus, P. Scipio, pontifex maximus, etc.,
id. Cat. 1, 3:amplissimum sacerdotium,
id. Verr. 2, 126; id. Phil. 13, 8:sacerdotium amplissimum,
id. Verr. 2, 127.—As rhet. epithet:I.amplus orator,
one that speaks richly and with dignity, Cic. Or. 9; id. Brut. 68:herous (pes), qui est idem dactylus Aristoteli amplior, iambus humanior videatur,
grander, more stately, Quint. 9, 4, 88:amplius compositionis genus,
more copious style, id. 9, 4, 129.— Adv. (on the extent of the use of the different forms of the adverb, v. supra init.), largely, abundantly, copiously.Lit.a.Form amplĭter:b.benigne ei largi atque ampliter,
Att. Trag. Rel. p. 173 Rib.:aptate munde atque ampliter convivium,
Pomp. Com. Rel. p. 234 Rib.:extructam ampliter mensam,
Lucil. 13, 7 Mull.:opsonato ampliter,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 65:adpositum est ampliter,
id. Mil. 3, 1, 163:acceptus hilare atque ampliter,
id. Merc. prol. 98:modeste melius facere sumptum quam ampliter,
id. Stich. 5, 4, 10:parum (digitulos) immersisti ampliter,
not deep enough, id. Bacch. 4, 4, 26.—Form amplē:II.exornat ample magnificeque triclinium,
Cic. Verr. 4, 62: qui ample valetudinarios nutriunt, in great numbers (v. the context), Cels. praef. med. —Trop., fully, handsomely.a.Form amplĭter:b.ampliter dicere,
fully, particularly, Gell. 10, 3, 4:laudare ampliter,
id. 2, 6, 11.—Form amplē: duo genera sunt: unum attenuate presseque, alterum sublate ampleque dicentium, with great fulness, richly (v. amplus, II. E.), Cic. Brut. 55, 201; so,a.elate ampleque loqui,
id. Tusc. 5, 9, 24:satis ample sonabant in Pompeiani nominis locum Cato et Scipio,
full grandly filled the place of, Flor. 4, 2, 65.— Comp.: amplĭus, more, longer, further, besides (syn.: ultra, praeterea); of time, number, and action (while plus denotes more in quantity, measure, etc.; magis, more, in the comparison of quality, and sometimes of action; and potius, rather, the choice between different objects or acts), constr. absol., with comp. abl., and, in the case of numerals, like minus, plus, propius, q. v., without quam with the nom., acc., or gen., or rarely with the abl. comp., or with quam, but chiefly in the post-Aug. per.; cf. Zumpt, § 485; Madv. § 305; Roby, § 1273; Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 4, 12; and Draeger, Hist. Synt. I. p. 521 sq.In gen.:b.deliberatum est non tacere [me] amplius,
Afran. Com. Rel. p. 199 Rib.:otium ubi erit, de istis rebus tum amplius tecum loquar,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 4, 18:cui amplius male faxim,
id. Aul. 3, 2, 6: De. Etiam? Li. Amplius, id. As. 1, 1, 29: Ar. Vale. Ph. Aliquanto amplius valerem, si hic maneres, id. ib. 3, 3, 2:etiam faxo amabit (eam) amplius,
id. Men. 5, 2, 40:multo tanto illum accusabo, quam te accusavi, amplius,
id. ib. 5, 2, 49:quo populum servare potissit amplius,
Lucil. 1, 15 Mull.:At ego amplius dico,
Cic. Verr. 2, 26:amplius posse,
Sall. J. 69, 2:armis amplius valere,
id. ib. 111, 1:si lamentetur miser amplius aequo,
Lucr. 3, 953:tribus vobis opsonatumst an opsono amplius Tibi et parasito et mulieri?
besides, Plaut. Men. 2, 2, 45:Quam vellem invitatum, ut nobiscum esset amplius,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 11:in illo exercitu cuncta (probra) fuere et alia amplius,
Sall. J. 44, 5:felices ter et amplius,
Hor. C. 1, 13, 17:binas aut amplius domos continuare,
Sall. C. 20, 11:ter nec amplius,
Suet. Caes. 25:cum non solum de his scripserit, sed amplius praecepta (reliquerit),
Quint. 12, 11, 24:multa promi amplius possunt,
Plin. 2, 17, 15, § 77:si studere amplius possum,
Quint. 6, prooem. 4:auram communem amplius haurire potui?
id. 6, prooem. 12:sagum, quod amplius est,
Vulg. Exod. 26, 12.—And so very often with the pron. quid, etc.; with the negatives nihil, non, neque, nec, ne; and sometimes with nemo and haud.(α).With quid, etc.:(β).Quid faciam amplius?
Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 14, and Cic. Har. Resp. 42:quid dicam amplius?
Quint. 8, 4, 7:quid a me amplius dicendum putatis?
Cic. Verr. 3, 60:quid quaeris amplius?
id. Sex. Rosc. 145; id. Dom. 41; id. Verr. 2, 191:quid vultis amplius?
id. Mil. 35:quid amplius vis?
Hor. Epod. 17, 30:quid exspectatis amplius?
Cic. Verr. 2, 174:quid amplius exspectabo,
Vulg. 4 Reg. 6, 33:quid loquar amplius de hoc homine?
Cic. Caecin. 25:quid amplius laboremus?
Quint. 8, prooem. 31:quid habet amplius homo?
Vulg. Eccl. 1, 3; 6, 8:quid ego aliud exoptem amplius, nisi etc.,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 134:quid amplius debeam optare?
Quint. 4, 1, 51: Lo. Numquid amplius? Ly. Tantum est, Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 11; Ter. And. 2, 1, 25: De. An quid est etiam amplius? He. Vero amplius, id. Ad. 3, 4, 22:quid est quod tibi mea ars efficere hoc possit amplius?
more than this, id. And. 1, 1, 4:Etenim quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius exspectes, si etc.,
Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 6; id. Sull. 90:si quid amplius scit,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 23:si quid ego addidero amplius,
id. Trin. 4, 2, 13:si amplius aliquid gloriatus fuero,
Vulg. 2 Cor. 10, 8.—And often hoc amplius, where hoc is commonly an abl., but sometimes may be regarded as a nom. or an acc.:hoc amplius si quid poteris,
any thing beyond this, Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 44: et hoc amplius (additur), quod etc., and this further, that etc., id. Sull. 44; so Quint. 5, 13, 36:de paedagogis hoc amplius, ut aut sint etc.,
id. 1, 1, 8:Mario urbe Italiaque interdicendum, Marciano hoc amplius, Africa,
Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 19; Quint. 1, 5, 50; 1, 5, 55; sometimes in plur., his amplius:his amplius apud eundem (est) etc.,
Quint. 9, 3, 15;so rarely eo amplius: inferiasque his annua religione, publice instituit, et eo amplius matri Circenses,
Suet. Calig. 15:quaeris quid potuerit amplius adsequi,
Cic. Planc. 60: prius quam (hic) turbarum quid faciat amplius, Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 93:quare jam te cur amplius excrucies?
Cat. 76, 10.—With nihil, etc.:(γ).habet nihil amplius quam lutum,
Lucil. 9, 46 Mull.:nihil habui amplius, quod praeciperem,
Quint. 7, 1, 64:nihil enim dixit amplius,
Cic. Deiot. 21:Nihil dico amplius: causa dicta est,
I say no more; I have done with my case, id. ib. 8:nihil amplius dico, nisi me etc.,
id. Planc. 96:nihil amplius dicam quam victoriam etc.,
id. Marcell. 17.—Hence, nihil dico or dicam amplius, when one fears to wound by declaring his opinion, etc., I say no more, have nothing further to say or add:vetus est, Nihili cocio est. Scis cujus? non dico amplius,
Plaut. As. 1, 3, 51:si, quod equitis Romani filius est, inferior esse debuit: omnes tecum equitum Romanorum filii petiverunt. Nihil dico amplius,
Cic. Planc. 7 (tacite significat eos dignitate inferiores esse Plancio, Manut. ad h.l.):Alterius vero partis nihil amplius dicam quam id, quod etc.,
id. Marcell. 6, 17:amplius nihil respondit,
Vulg. Marc. 15, 5:nihil amplius addens,
ib. Deut. 5, 22:nihil noverunt amplius,
ib. Eccl. 9, 5:nihil amplius optet,
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 46:nihil amplius potes,
Plin. Ep. 2, 13, 10:amplius quod desideres, nihil erit,
this will leave nothing to be desired, Cic. Tusc. 1, 11, 24:nil amplius oro, nisi ut etc.,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 4:ipse Augustus nihil amplius quam equestri familia ortum se scribit,
Suet. Aug. 2:si non amplius, ad lustrum hoc protolleret unum,
Lucil. 1, 33 Mull.:non luctabor tecum, Crasse, amplius,
Cic. de Or. 1, 17, 74; id. Tusc. 5, 34, 98:verbum non amplius addam,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 121:non amplius me objurgabis,
Quint. 5, 10, 47:non amplius posse,
Sall. Fragm. Hist. 3, 82, 19 Kritz:non habent amplius quid faciant,
Vulg. Luc. 12, 4: non videbitis amplius faciem meam. ib. Gen. 44, 23; ib. Heb. 10, 17:amplius illa jam non inveniet,
ib. Apoc. 18, 14:studium, quo non aliud ad dignitatem amplius excogitari potest,
Tac. Or. 5:extra me non est alia amplius,
Vulg. Soph. 2, 15:neque hoc amplius quam quod vides nobis quicquamst,
Plaut. Rud. 1, 5, 21:neque va dari amplius neque etc.,
Cic. Quinct. 23:nec jam amplius ullae Adparent terrae,
Verg. A. 3, 192; 3, 260; 5, 8; 9, 426; 9, 519; 11, 807; 12, 680; id. G. 4, 503:nec irascar amplius,
Vulg. Ezech. 16, 42; ib. Apoc. 7, 16:ne amplius dona petas,
Cat. 68, 14:urere ne possit calor amplius aridus artus,
Lucr. 4, 874;ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:ut ne quem amplius posthac discipulum reciperet,
Suet. Gram. 17:ne amplius morando Scaurum incenderet,
Sall. J. 25, 10; id. Fragm. Hist. 1, 2, 10 Kritz;3, 82, 17: ne amplius divulgetur,
Vulg. Act. 4, 17:ut nequaquam amplius per eamdem viam revertamini,
ib. Deut. 17, 16:nolite amplius accipere pecuniam,
ib. 4 Reg. 12, 7.—With nemo:c.cur non restipulatur neminem amplius petiturum?
Cic. Q. Rosc. 12, 36:cum amplius nemo occurreret,
nobody further, no one more, Curt. 8, 10, 2; so,neminem amplius viderunt,
Vulg. Marc. 9, 7:nemo emet amplius,
no one will buy any longer, any more, ib. Apoc. 18, 11 (for cases of haud with amplius, v. c. a and g).—With numerals and numeral forms.(α).Without quam:(β).amplius horam suffixum in cruce me memini esse,
Cat. 69, 3:horam amplius jam in demoliendo signo homines moliebantur,
Cic. Verr. 4, 95:amplius annos triginta tribunus fuerat,
Sall. C. 59, 6:me non amplius novem annos nato,
Nep. Hann. 2, 3:per annos amplius quadraginta,
Suet. Aug. 72; 32:quid si tandem amplius triennium est?
Cic. Q. Rosc. 8:Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam Falle dolo,
Verg. A. 1, 683:inveniebat Sabim flumen non amplius milia passuum decem abesse,
Caes. B. G. 2, 16; 4, 12:reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum sexcentorum, mons continet,
id. ib. 1, 28;2, 29: amplius sestertium ducentiens acceptum hereditatibus rettuli,
Cic. Phil. 2, 40; id. Fl. 68; so Plin. Ep. 10, 39, 1:huic paulo amplius tertiam partem denegem?
id. ib. 5, 7, 3:cum eum amplius centum cives Romani cognoscerent,
Cic. Verr. 1, 14; 5, 155:victi amplius ducenti ceciderunt,
Liv. 21, 29, 3: non amplius quattuordecim cohortes, Pompei. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 12, C:ex omni multitudine non amplius quadraginta locum cepere,
Sall. J. 58, 3: torrentes amplius centum, [p. 113] Plin. 5, 28, 29, § 103; 9, 5, 4, § 10.—And very rarely placed after the numeral:qui septingentos jam annos amplius numquam mutatis legibus vivunt,
Cic. Fl. 63:pugnatum duas amplius horas,
Liv. 25, 19, 15 Weissenb.:duo haud amplius milia peditum effugerunt,
id. 28, 2:decem amplius versus perdidimus,
Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 12:tris pateat caeli spatium non amplius ulnas,
Verg. E. 3, 105.—With the comp. abl. (rare but class.):(γ).cum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur,
Caes. B. G. 3, 5; 4, 37:pugnatum amplius duabus horis est,
Liv. 27, 12:neque triennio amplius supervixit,
Suet. Caes. 89:uti non amplius quinis aut senis milibus passuum interesset,
Caes. B. G. 1, 15; 1, 23; 2, 7;6, 29: non amplius patet milibus quinque et triginta,
Sall. Fragm. Hist. 4, 1, 34 Kritz:est ab capite paulo amplius mille passibus locus,
Plin. Ep. 10, 90, 1:ab Capsa non amplius duum milium intervallo,
Sall. J. 91, 3:(Catilina) cum initio non amplius duobus milibus (militum) habuisset,
id. C. 56, 2; so,denas alii, alii plures (uxores) habent, set reges eo amplius,
id. J. 80, 7.—And prob. the following ambiguous cases: cum mille non amplius equitibus,
Sall. J. 105, 3:oppidum non amplius mille passuum abesse,
id. ib. 68, 3.—With quam (postAug. and eccl.):d. (α).non amplius, cum plurimum, quam septem horas dormiebat,
Suet. Aug. 78:nec amplius quam septem et viginti dies Brundisii commoratus,
id. ib. 17:Toto triennio semel omnino eam nec amplius quam uno die paucissimis vidit horis,
id. Tib. 51:demoratus dies non amplius quam octo aut decem,
Vulg. Act. 25, 6:ut non amplius apud te quam quarta (pars) remaneret,
Plin. Ep. 5, 19:ut vexillum veteranorum, non amplius quam quingenti numero, copias fuderint,
Tac. A. 3, 21:haud amplius quam ducentos misit,
id. ib. 14, 32:insidiantur ei ex iis viri amplius quam quadraginta,
Vulg. Act. 23, 21.—Amplius, t. t. of judges when they deferred an important case for future examination:(β).Amplius adeo prolixum temporis spatium significat, ut judices quotienscunque significarent, adhuc se audire velle, amplius dicebant. Itaque negotium differebant, unde hodieque ampliari judicium differri dicitur,
Charis. 176 P.; so Don. ad Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 39; cf.also amplio and ampliatio: cum consules re audita amplius de consilii sententia pronuntiavissent,
Cic. Brut. 22, 86:antea vel judicari primo poterat vel amplius pronuntiari,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26:ut de Philodamo amplius pronuntiaretur,
id. ib. 2, 1, 29.—And metaph.: ego amplius deliberandum censeo,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 4, 17.—Amplius non petere, judicial t. phr., to bring no further action, to make no further claim:(γ).quid ita satis non dedit, AMPLIVS [A SE] NEMINEM PETITVRVM?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 35:Tibi ego, Brute, non solvam, nisi prius a te cavero amplius eo nomine neminem, cujus petitio sit, petiturum,
id. Brut. 5, 18:sunt duo, quae te rogo: primum, ut si quid satis dandum erit, AMPLIVS EO NOMINE NON PETI, cures etc.,
id. Fam. 13, 28 A:quod ille recusarit satis dare amplius abs te non peti,
id. Att. 1, 8, 1.—Hoc amplius, beside the general use given above (II. Comp. b. a), as t. phr. of senators when they approved a measure, but amended it by addition:(δ).Servilio adsentior et HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO, magnum Pompeium fecisse etc.,
Cic. Phil. 12, 21, 50:cui cum essem adsensus, decrevi HOC AMPLIVS, ut etc.,
id. ad Brut. 1, 5, 1;so Seneca: fortasse et post omnes citatus nihil improbabo ex iis, quae priores decreverint, et dicam HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO, Vit. Beat. 3, 2: Quaedam ex istis sunt, quibus adsentire possumus, sed HOC AMPLIVS CENSEO,
id. Q. N. 3, 15, 1.—To this may be added the elliptical phrases, nihil amplius and si nihil amplius:► The form amplius has the ambiguity of the Engl.nihil amplius, denoting that there is nothing further than has been declared: sese ipsum abs te repetit. Nihil amplius,
Cic. Verr. 5, 49, 128;(res publica) ulta suas injurias est per vos interitu tyranni. Nihil amplius,
id. Fam. 12, 1, 2; and, si nihil amplius, marking a limit, if nothing more, at least:excedam tectis? An, si nihil amplius, obstem?
Ov. M. 9, 148.word more, which is sometimes an adj., sometimes a subst., and sometimes an adv., and some of the above examples would admit of different classifications; as, non amplius dicere, not to speak further (adv.) or not to say more (subst.), Plaut. As. 1, 3, 51; but some of them would admit of only one explanation;I.as, ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43. Sup.: amplissimē.Lit., very largely, most abundantly:II.ut quibus militibus amplissime (agri) dati adsignati essent,
in the largest shares, Cic. Phil. 5, 53:duumviri (deos) tribus quam amplissume tum apparari poterat stratis lectis placavere,
Liv. 5, 13, 6 Weissenb.—Fig., most generously, most handsomely:qui amplissime de salute mea decreverint,
Cic. Dom. 44:amplissime laudare,
in the handsomest style, Plin. 18, 3, 3, § 11; Suet. Calig. 15:honores amplissime gessit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 112:pater cum amplissime ex praetura triumphasset,
with the greatest pomp, id. Mur. 15:placere eum quam amplissime supremo suo die efferri,
should be carried forth with every possible solemnity, id. Phil. 9, 7, 16. V. on this word, Hand, Turs. I. pp. 287-296. -
5 sabiduría
f.wisdom, good sense, sageness.* * *1 (conocimientos) knowledge2 (prudencia) wisdom* * *noun f.* * *SF (=saber) wisdom; (=instrucción) learning* * *femenino wisdom* * *= enlightenment, wisdom.Nota: Para otras palabras que contienen este sufijo, véase "dom".Ex. Considered as necessary work in the interest of humanity and general enlightenment, bibliography gains ground as the years pass.Ex. Assertion and personal opinion, when cloaked in an ostensibly sound job title, can become accepted wisdom and the justification for decision making.----* con la sabiduría que da la experiencia = with the benefit of hindsight.* con sabiduría = sagely.* cúmulo de sabiduría = knowledge repository, repository of knowledge.* sabiduría colectiva, la = wisdom of the crowds, the.* sabiduría del colectivo, la = wisdom of the crowds, the.* sabiduría general = accepted wisdom.* sabiduría popular = lore.* * *femenino wisdom* * *= enlightenment, wisdom.Nota: Para otras palabras que contienen este sufijo, véase "dom".Ex: Considered as necessary work in the interest of humanity and general enlightenment, bibliography gains ground as the years pass.
Ex: Assertion and personal opinion, when cloaked in an ostensibly sound job title, can become accepted wisdom and the justification for decision making.* con la sabiduría que da la experiencia = with the benefit of hindsight.* con sabiduría = sagely.* cúmulo de sabiduría = knowledge repository, repository of knowledge.* sabiduría colectiva, la = wisdom of the crowds, the.* sabiduría del colectivo, la = wisdom of the crowds, the.* sabiduría general = accepted wisdom.* sabiduría popular = lore.* * *wisdomla sabiduría popular popular wisdom, folkloreel niño asombraba a los mayores con su gran sabiduría the child amazed the adults with his great knowledge o wisdom* * *
sabiduría sustantivo femenino
wisdom
sabiduría sustantivo femenino wisdom
(experiencia) es una persona de gran sabiduría, he's very wise
(sensatez, prudencia) no fiándote de él has demostrado sabiduría, that was very astute of you not to trust him
' sabiduría' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
crecer
- despliegue
- infinito
- prudencia
English:
dazzlingly
- wisdom
* * *sabiduría nf1. [conocimientos] knowledge, learning;la sabiduría popular folklore, popular wisdom2. [prudencia] wisdom;actuó con mucha sabiduría she acted very wisely* * *f wisdom; ( conocimientos) knowledge* * *sabiduría nf1) : wisdom2) : learning, knowledge* * *sabiduría n wisdom -
6 BERA
* * *I)(ber; bar, bárum; borinn), v.I.1) to bear, carry, convey (bar B. biskup í börum suðr í Hvamm);bera (farm) af skipi, to unload a ship;bera (mat) af borði, to take (the meat) off the table;bera e-t á hesti, to carry on horseback;2) to wear (bera klæði, vápn, kórónu);bera œgishjálm, to inspire fear and awe;3) to bear, produce, yield (jörðin berr gras; tré bera aldin, epli);4) to bear, give birth to, esp. of sheep and cows;kýr hafði borit kálf, had calved;absol., ván at hón mundi bera, that the cow would calve;the pp. is used of men; hann hafði verit blindr borinn, born blind;verða borinn í þenna heim, to be born into this world;þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, born to;borinn e-m, frá e-m (rare), born of;Nótt var Nörvi borin, was the daughter of N.;borinn Sigmundi, son of S.;5) bera e-n afli, ofrafli, ofrliði, ofrmagni, ofríki, to bear one down, overcome, oppress, one by odds or superior force;bera e-n ráðum, to overrule one;bera e-n málum, to bear one down (wrongfully) in a lawsuit;bera e-n sök, to charge one with a fault;bera e-n bjóri, to make drunk with beer;verða bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise;borinn verkjum, overcome by pains;þess er borin ván, there is no hope, all hope is gone;borinn baugum, bribed; cf. bera fé á e-n, to bribe one;6) to lear, be capable of bearing (of a ship, horse, vehicle);þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, with as much as they could carry;fig., to sustain, support (svá mikill mannfjöldi, at landit fekk eigi borit);of persons, to bear up against, endure, support (grief, sorrow, etc.);absol., bar hann drengiliga, he bore it manfully;similarly, bera (harm) af sér, berast vel (illa, lítt) af;bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore up bravely;hversu berst Auðr af um bróðurdauðann, how does she bear it?hon berst af lítt, she is much cast down;bera sik vel upp, to bear well up against;7) bera e-t á, e-n á hendr e-m, to charge or tax one with (eigi erum vér þess valdir, er þú berr á oss);bera (kvið) á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty (í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn);bera af e-m (kviðinn), to give a verdict for;bera e-t af sér, to deny having done a thing;bera or bera vitni, vætti, to bear witness, testify;bera or bera um e-t, to give a verdict in a case;bera e-n sannan at sök, to prove guilty by evidence;bera e-n undan sök, to acquit;bera í sundr frændsemi þeirra, to prove (by evidence) that they are not relations;bera e-m vel (illa) söguna, to give a favourable (unfavourable) account of one;refl. (pass.), berast, to be proved by evidence (þótt þér berist þat faðerni, er þú segir);8) to set forth, report, tell;bera e-m kveðju (orð, orðsending), to bring one a greeting, compliments (word, message);bera or bera fram erindi sín fyrir e-n, to state (tell) one’s errand or to plead one’s case before one;bera e-m njósn, to apprise one;bera e-t upp, to produce, mention, tell;bera upp gátu, to give (propound) a riddle;bera upp erindi sín, to state one’s errand;bera saman ráð sín, to consult together;eyddist það ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed;9) to keep, hold, bear, of a title (bera jarlnafn, konnungsnafn);bera (eigi) giptu, gæfu, hammingju, auðnu til e-s, (not) to have the good fortune to do a thing (bar hann enga gæfu til at þjóna þér);bera vit, skyn, kunnáttu á e-t, to have knowledge of, uniderstanding about;vel viti borinn, endowed with a good understanding;bera hug, áræði, þor, traust til e-s, to have courage, confidence to do a thing;bera áhyggju fyrir e-u, to be concerned about;bera ást, elsku, hatr til e-s, to bear affection, love, hatred to;10) to bear off or away, carry off (some gain);bera sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in;hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orustum, he had been victorious in two battles;bera hærra (lægra) hlut to get the best (the worst) of it;bera efra (hærra) skjöld, to gain the victory;bera hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), to be in high (low) spirits;bera halann bratt, lágt, to cock up or let fall the tail, to be in high or low spirits;11) with preps.:bera af e-m, to surpass;en þó bar Bolli af, surpassed all the rest;bera af sér högg, lag to ward off, parry a blow or thrust;bera eld at, to set fire to;bera fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one;bera vápn á e-n, to attack one with sharp weapons;bera á or í, to smear, anoint (bera vatn í augu sér, bera tjöru í höfuð sér);bera e-t til, to apply to, to try if it fits (bera til hvern lykil af öðrum at portinu);bera e-t um, to wind round;þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body;bera um með e-n, to bear with, have patience with;bera út barn, to expose a child;12) refl., berast mikit (lítit) á, to bear oneself proudly (humbly);láta af berast, to die;láta fyrir berast e-s staðar, to stay, remain in a place (for shelter);berast e-t fyrir, to design a thing (barst hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur);at njósna um, hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about;berast vápn á, to attack one another;berast at or til, to happen;þat barst at (happened) á einhverju sumri;ef svá harðliga kann til at berast, if that misfortune does happen;berast í móti, to happen, occur;hefir þetta vel í móti borizt, it is a happy coincidence;berast við, to be prevented;ok nú lét almáttugr guð við berast kirkjubrunann, prevented, stopped the burning of the church;II. impers., denoting a sort of passive or involuntary motion;1) with acc., it bears or carries one to a place;alla berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end);bar hann (acc.) þá ofan gegnt Ösuri, he happened to come down just opposite to Ö.;esp. of ships and sailors; berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eða annarra landa, we drift to Iceland or other countries;þá (acc.) bar suðr í haf, they were carried out southwards;Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, S. came suddenly upon them;ef hann (acc.) skyldi bera þar at, if he should happen to come there;e-n berr yfir, one is borne onwards, of a bird flying, a man riding;hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, it passed quickly (of a flying meteor);2) followed by preps.:Gunnar sér, at rauðan kyrtil bar við glugginn, that a red kirtle passed before the window;hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, there was nowhere a shadow;e-t berr fram (hátt), is prominent;Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingu ok bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, stood out conspicuously;e-t berr á milli, comes between;leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect;fig. e-m berr e-t á milli, they are at variance about a thing;mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, many things come now before my eyes;veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m, game falls to one’s lot;e-t berr undan, goes amiss, fails;bera saman, to coincide;bar nöfn þeirra saman, they had the same name;fig., with dat.; bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the stories agreed well together;fund várn bar saman, we met;3) bera at, til, við, at hendi, til handa, to befall, happen, with dat. of the person;svá bar at einn vetr, it happened one winter;þó at þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, has befallen us;bar honum svá til, it so befell him;þat bar við (it so happened), at Högni kom;raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by fact;4) of time, to fall upon;ef þing (acc.) berr á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls in the holy week;bera í móti, to coincide, happen exactly at the same time;5) denoting cause;e-t berr til, causes a thing;konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief;ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason;berr e-m nauðsyn til e-s, one is obliged to do a thing;6) e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot;hon á arf at taka, þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn;e-t berr frá, is surpassing;er sagt, at þat (acc.) bæri frá, hvé vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they spoke;7) e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden;e-t berr stóru, stórum (stœrrum), it amounts to much (more), it matters a great deal (more), it is of great (greater) importance;8) absol. or with an adv., vel, illa, with infin.;e-m berr (vel, illa) at gera e-t, it becomes, beseems one (well, ill) to do a thing (berr yðr vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli);used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, or unbeseeming, improper, unfit (þat þykkir eigi illa bera, at).(að), v. to make bare (hon beraði likam sinn).* * *1.u, f.I. [björn], a she-bear, Lat. ursa; the primitive root ‘ber’ remains only in this word (cp. berserkr and berfjall), björn (q. v.) being the masc. in use, Landn. 176, Fas. i. 367, Vkv. 9: in many Icel. local names, Beru-fjörðr, -vík, from Polar bears; fem. names, Bera, Hallbera, etc., Landn.II. a shield, poët., the proverb, baugr er á beru sæmstr, to a shield fits best a baugr (q. v.), Lex. Poët., Edda (Gl.); hence names of poems Beru-drápa, Eg.2.bar, báru, borit, pres. berr,—poët. forms with the suffixed negative; 3rd pers. sing. pres. Indic. berrat, Hm. 10; 3rd pers. sing. pret. barat, Vellekla; 1st pers. sing. barkak, Eb. 62 (in a verse); barkat ek, Hs. 8; 2nd pers. sing. bartattu; 3rd pers. pl. bárut, etc., v. Lex. Poët. [Gr. φέρειν; Lat. ferre; Ulf. bairan; A. S. beran; Germ. gebären; Engl. bear; Swed. bära; Dan. bære].A. Lat. ferre, portare:I. prop. with a sense of motion, to bear, carry, by means of the body, of animals, of vehicles, etc., with acc., Egil tók mjöðdrekku eina mikla, ok bar undir hendi sér, Eg. 237; bar hann heim hrís, Rm. 9; konungr lét bera inn kistur tvær, báru tveir menn hverja, Eg. 310; bera farm af skipi, to unload a ship, Ld. 32; bera (farm) á skip, to load a ship, Nj. 182; tóku alla ösku ok báru á á ( amnem) út, 623, 36; ok bar þat ( carried it) í kerald, 43, K. Þ. K. 92; b. mat á borð, í stofu, to put the meat on table, in the oven; b. mat af borði, to take it off table, Eb. 36, 266, Nj. 75, Fms. ix. 219, etc.2. Lat. gestare, ferre, denoting to wear clothes, to carry weapons; skikkja dýr er konungr hafði borit, Eg. 318; b. kórónu, to wear the crown, Fms. x. 16; atgeir, Nj. 119; vápn, 209: metaph., b. ægishjálm, to inspire fear and awe; b. merki, to carry the flag in a battle, Nj. 274, Orkn. 28, 30, 38, Fms. v. 64, vi. 413; bera fram merki, to advance, move in a battle, vi. 406.3. b. e-t á hesti (áburðr), to carry on horseback; Auðunn bar mat á hesti, Grett. 107; ok bar hrís á hesti, 76 new Ed.; þeir báru á sjau hestum, 98 new Ed.II. without a sense of motion:1. to give birth to; [the root of barn, bairn; byrja, incipere; burðr, partus; and burr, filius: cp. Lat. parĕre; also Gr. φέρειν, Lat. ferre, of child-bearing.] In Icel. prose, old as well as mod., ‘ala’ and ‘fæða’ are used of women; but ‘bera,’ of cows and sheep; hence sauðburðr, casting of lambs, kýrburðr; a cow is snembær, siðbær, Jólabær, calves early, late, at Yule time, etc.; var ekki ván at hon ( the cow) mundi b. fyr en um várit, Bs. i. 193, 194; kýr hafði borit kálf, Bjarn. 32; bar hvárrtveggi sauðrinn sinn burð, Stj. 178: the participle borinn is used of men in a great many compds in a general sense, aptrborinn, árborinn, endrborinn, frjálsborinn, goðborinn, höldborinn, hersborinn, konungborinn, óðalborinn, samborinn, sundrborinn, velborinn, úborinn, þrælborinn, etc.; also out of compds, mun ek eigi upp gefa þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, … entitled to by inheritance, Ld. 102; hann hafði blindr verit borinn, born blind, Nj. 152, Hdl. 34, 42, Vsp. 2: esp. borinn e-m, born of one, Rm. 39, Hdl. 12, 23, 27, Hðm. 2, Gs. 9, Vþm. 25, Stor. 16, Vkv. 15; borinn frá e-m, Hdl. 24: the other tenses are in theol. Prose used of Christ, hans blezaða son er virðist at láta berast hingað í heim af sinni blezaðri móður, Fms. i. 281; otherwise only in poetry, eina dóttur (acc.) berr álfröðull (viz. the sun, regarded as the mother), Vþm. 47; hann Gjálp um bar, hann Greip um bar …, Hdl. 36: borit (sup.), Hkv. 1. 1.β. of trees, flowers; b. ávöxt, blóm …, to bear fruit, flower … (freq.); bar aldinviðrinn tvennan blóma, Fms. ix. 265; cp. the phrase, bera sitt barr, v. barr.2. denoting to load, with acc. of the person and dat. of the thing:α. in prop. sense; hann hafði borit sik mjök vápnum, he had loaded himself with arms, i. e. wore heavy armour, Sturl. iii. 250.β. but mostly in a metaph. sense; b. e-n ofrafli, ofrmagni, ofrliði, ofríki, magni, to bear one down, to overcome, oppress one, by odds or superior force, Grág. i. 101, ii. 195, Nj. 80, Hkr. ii. 371, Gþl. 474, Stj. 512, Fms. iii. 175 (in the last passage a dat. pers. badly); b. e-n ráðum, to overrule one, Nj. 198, Ld. 296; b. e-n málum, to bearhim down (wrongfully) in a lawsuit, Nj. 151; b. e-n bjóri, to make drunk, Vkv. 26: medic., borinn verkjum, sótt, Bjarn. 68, Og. 5; bölvi, Gg. 2: borne down, feeling heavy pains; þess er borin ván, no hope, all hope is gone, Ld. 250; borinn sök, charged with a cause, Fms. v. 324, H. E. i. 561; bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise, Fms. iv. 111; b. fé, gull á e-n, to bring one a fee, gold, i. e. to bribe one, Nj. 62; borinn baugum, bribed, Alvm. 5; always in a bad sense, cp. the law phrase, b. fé í dóm, to bribe a court, Grág., Nj. 240.3. to bear, support, sustain, Lat. sustinere, lolerare, ferre:α. properly, of a ship, horse, vehicle, to bear, be capable of bearing; þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, all that they could carry, Eb. 302;—a ship ‘berr’ ( carries) such and such a weight; but ‘tekr’ ( takes) denotes a measure of fluids.β. metaph. to sustain, support; dreif þannig svá mikill mannfjöldi at landit fékk eigi borit, Hkr. i. 56; but metaph. to bear up against, endure, support grief, sorrow, etc., sýndist öllum at Guð hefði nær ætlað hvat hann mundi b. mega, Bs. i. 139; biðr hann friðar ok þykist ekki mega b. reiði hans, Fms. iii. 80: the phrase, b. harm sinn í hljóði, to suffer silently; b. svívirðing, x. 333: absol., þótti honum mikit víg Kjartans, en þó bar hann drengilega, he bore it manfully, Ld. 226; er þat úvizka, at b. eigi slíkt, not to bear or put up with, Glúm. 327; b. harm, to grieve, Fms. xi. 425: in the phrases, b. sik, b. af sér, berask, berask vel (illa, lítt), to bear oneself, to bear up against misfortune; Guðrúnu þótti mikit fráfall Þorkels, en þó bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore her bravely up, Ld. 326–328; lézt hafa spurt at ekkjan bæri vel af sér harmana, Eb. 88; berask af; hversu bersk Auðr af um bróðurdauðann? (how does she bear it?); hón bersk af lítt ( she is much borne down) ok þykir mikit, Gísl. 24; niun oss vandara gört en öðrum at vér berim oss vel (Lat. fortiter ferre), Nj. 197; engi maðr hefði þar jamvel borit sik, none bad borne himself so boldly, Sturl. iii. 132; b. sik vel upp, to bear well up against, bear a stout heart, Hrafn. 17; b. sik beiskliga ( sorely), Stj. 143; b. sik lítt, to be downcast, Fms. ii. 61; b. sik at göra e-t, to do one’s best, try a thing.III. in law terms or modes of procedure:1. bera járn, the ordeal of bearing hot iron in the hand, cp. járnburðr, skírsla. This custom was introduced into Scandinavia together with Christianity from Germany and England, and superseded the old heathen ordeals ‘hólmganga,’ and ‘ganga undir jarðarmen,’ v. this word. In Norway, during the civil wars, it was esp. used in proof of paternity of the various pretenders to the crown, Fms. vii. 164, 200, ix. Hák. S. ch. 14, 41–45, viii. (Sverr. S.) ch. 150, xi. (Jómsv. S.) ch. 11, Grett. ch. 41, cp. N. G. L. i. 145, 389. Trial by ordeal was abolished in Norway A. D. 1247. In Icel. It was very rarely mentioned, vide however Lv. ch. 23 (paternity), twice or thrice in the Sturl. i. 56, 65, 147, and Grág. i. 341, 361; it seems to have been very seldom used there, (the passage in Grett. S. l. c. refers to Norway.)2. bera út (hence útburðr, q. v.), to expose children; on this heathen custom, vide Grimm R. A. In heathen Icel., as in other parts of heathen Scandinavia, it was a lawful act, but seldom exercised; the chief passages on record are, Gunnl. S. ch. 3 (ok þat var þá siðvandi nokkurr, er land var allt alheiðit, at þeir menn er félitlir vórn, en stóð ómegð mjök til handa létu út bera börn sín, ok þótti þó illa gört ávalt), Fs. Vd. ch. 37, Harð. S. ch. 8, Rd. ch. 7, Landn. v. ch. 6, Finnb. ch. 2, Þorst. Uxaf. ch. 4, Hervar. S. ch. 4, Fas. i. 547 (a romance); cp. Jómsv. S. ch. 1. On the introduction of Christianity into Icel. A. D. 1000, it was resolved that, in regard to eating of horse-flesh and exposure of children, the old laws should remain in force, Íb. ch. 9; as Grimm remarks, the exposure must take place immediately after birth, before the child had tasted food of any kind whatever, and before it was besprinkled with water (ausa vatni) or shown to the father, who had to fix its name; exposure, after any of these acts, was murder, cp. the story of Liafburga told by Grimm R. A.); v. Also a Latin essay at the end of the Gunnl. S. (Ed. 1775). The Christian Jus Eccl. put an end to this heathen barbarism by stating at its very beginning, ala skal barn hvert er borit verðr, i. e. all children, if not of monstrous shape, shall be brought up, N. G. L. i. 339, 363.β. b. út (now more usual, hefja út, Am. 100), to carry out for burial; vera erfðr ok tit borinn, Odd. 20; var hann heygðr, ok út borinn at fornum sið, Fb. i. 123; b. á bál, to place (the body and treasures) upon the pile, the mode of burying in the old heathen time, Fas. i. 487 (in a verse); var hon borin á bálit ok slegit í eldi, Edda 38.B. Various and metaph. cases.I. denoting motion:1. ‘bera’ is in the Grág. the standing law term for delivery of a verdict by a jury (búar), either ‘bera’ absol. or adding kvið ( verdict); bera á e-n, or b. kvið á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty; bera af e-m, or b. af e-m kviðinn, to give a verdict for; or generally, bera, or b. um e-t, to give a verdict in a case; bera, or b. vitni, vætti, also simply means to testify, to witness, Nj. 111, cp. kviðburðr ( delivering of verdict), vitnisburðr ( bearing witness), Grág. ii. 28; eigi eigu búar ( jurors) enn at b. um þat hvat lög eru á landi hér, the jurors have not to give verdict in (to decide) what is law in the country, cp. the Engl. maxim, that jurors have only to decide the question of evidence, not of law, Grág. (Kb.) ch. 85; eigi eru búar skildir at b. um hvatvetna; um engi mál eigu þeir at skilja, þau er erlendis ( abroad) hafa görzt, id.; the form in delivering the verdict—höfum vér ( the jurors), orðit á eitt sáttir, berum á kviðburðinn, berum hann sannan at sökinni, Nj. 238, Grág. i. 49, 22, 138, etc.; í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn, id.; b. annattveggja af eðr á; b. undan, to discharge, Nj. 135; b. kvið í hag ( for), Grág. i. 55; b. lýsingar vætti, Nj. 87; b. vitni ok vætti, 28, 43, 44; b. ljúgvitni, to bear false witness, Grág. i. 28; b. orð, to bear witness to a speech, 43; bera frændsemi sundr, to prove that they are not relations, N. G. L. i. 147: reflex., berask ór vætti, to prove that oneself is wrongly summoned to bear witness or to give a verdict, 44: berask in a pass. sense, to be proved by evidence, ef vanefni b. þess manns er á hönd var lýst, Grág. i. 257; nema jafnmæli berisk, 229; þótt þér berisk þat faðerni er þú segir, Fms. vii. 164; hann kvaðst ætla, at honum mundi berask, that he would be able to get evidence for, Fs. 46.β. gener. and not as a law term; b. á, b. á hendr, to charge; b. e-n undan, to discharge, Fs. 95; eigi erum vér þessa valdir er þú berr á oss, Nj. 238, Ld. 206, Fms. iv. 380, xi. 251, Th. 78; b. e-m á brýnn, to throw in one’s face, to accuse, Greg. 51; b. af sér, to deny; eigi mun ek af mér b., at… ( non diffitebor), Nj. 271; b. e-m gott vitni, to give one a good…, 11; b. e-m vel (illa) söguna, to bear favourable (unfavourable) witness of one, 271.2. to bear by word of mouth, report, tell, Lat. referre; either absol. or adding kveðju, orð, orðsending, eyrindi, boð, sögu, njósn, frétt…, or by adding a prep., b. fram, frá, upp, fyrir; b. kveðju, to bring a greeting, compliment, Eg. 127; b. erindi (sín) fyrir e-n, to plead one’s case before one, or to tell one’s errand, 472, 473; b. njósn, to apprise, Nj. 131; b. fram, to deliver (a speech), talaði jungherra Magnús hit fyrsta erindi (M. made his first speech in public), ok fanst mönnum mikit um hversu úbernsliga fram var borit, Fms. x. 53; (in mod. usage, b. fram denotes gramm. to pronounce, hence ‘framburðr,’ pronunciation); mun ek þat nú fram b., I shall now tell, produce it, Ld. 256, Eg. 37; b. frá, to attest, relate with emphasis; má þat frá b., Dropl. 21; b. upp, to produce, mention, tell, þótt slík lygi sé upp borin fyrir hann, though such a lie be told him, Eg. 59; þær (viz. charges) urðu engar upp bornar ( produced) við Rút, Nj. 11; berr Sigtryggr þegar upp erindi sín (cp. Germ. ojfenbaren), 271, Ld. 256; b. upp gátu, to give (propound) a riddle, Stj. 411, Fas. i. 464; b. fyrir, to plead as an excuse; b. saman ráð sín, or the like, to consult, Nj. 91; eyddist þat ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed, Post. 656 A. ii; b. til skripta, to confess (eccl.), of auricular confession, Hom. 124, 655 xx.II. in a metaphorical or circumlocutory sense, and without any sense of motion, to keep, hold, bear, of a title; b. nafn, to bear a name, esp. as honour or distinction; tignar nafn, haulds nafn, jarls nafn, lends manns nafn, konungs nafn, bónda nafn, Fms. i. 17, vi. 278, xi. 44, Gþl. 106: in a more metaph. sense, denoting endowments, luck, disposition, or the like, b. (ekki) gæfu, hamingju, auðnu til e-s, to enjoy (enjoy not) good or bad luck, etc.; at Þórólfr mundi eigi allsendis gæfu til b. um vináttu við Harald, Eg. 75, 112, 473, Fms. iv. 164, i. 218; úhamingju, 219; b. vit, skyn, kunnáttu á (yfir) e-t, to bring wit, knowledge, etc., to bear upon a thing, xi. 438, Band. 7; hence vel (illa) viti borinn, well (ill) endowed with wit, Eg. 51; vel hyggjandi borinn, well endowed with reason, Grág. ii; b. hug, traust, áræði, þor, til e-s, to have courage, confidence … to do a thing, Gullþ. 47, Fms. ix. 220, Band. 7; b. áhyggju, önn fyrir, to care, be concerned about, Fms. x. 318; b. ást, elsku til e-s, to bear affection, love to one; b. hatr, to hate: b. svört augu, to have dark eyes, poët., Korm. (in a verse); b. snart hjarta, Hom. 5; vant er þat af sjá hvar hvergi berr hjarta sitt, where he keeps his heart, Orkn. 474; b. gott hjarta, to bear a proud heart, Lex. Poët., etc. etc.; b. skyndi at um e-t, to make speed with a thing, Lat. festinare, Fms. viii. 57.2. with some sense of motion, to bear off or away, carry off, gain, in such phrases as, b. sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in …; hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orrustum, er frægstar hafa verit, he had borne off the victory in two battles, Fms. xi. 186; bera banaorð af e-m, to slay one in a fight, to be the victor; Þorr berr banaorð af Miðgarðsormi, Edda 42, Fms. x. 400: it seems properly to mean, to bear off the fame of having killed a man; verðat svá rík sköp, at Regin skyli mitt banorð bera, Fm. 39; b. hærra, lægra hlut, ‘to bear off the higher or the lower lot,’ i. e. to get the best or the worst of it, or the metaphor is taken from a sortilege, Fms. ii. 268, i. 59, vi. 412; b. efra, hærra skjöld, to carry the highest shield, to get the victory, x. 394, Lex. Poët.; b. hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), i. e. to be in high or low spirits, Nj. 91; but also, b. halann bratt (lágt), to cock up or let fall the tail (metaph. from cattle), to be in an exultant or low mood: sundry phrases, as, b. bein, to rest the bones, be buried; far þú til Íslands, þar mun þér auðið verða beinin at b., Grett. 91 A; en þó hygg ek at þú munir hér b. beinin í Norðrálfunni, Orkn. 142; b. fyrir borð, to throw overboard, metaph. to oppress; verðr Þórhalli nú fyrir borð borinn, Th. was defied, set at naught, Fær. 234; b. brjóst fyrir e-m, to be the breast-shield, protection of one, Fms. vii. 263: also, b. hönd fyrir höfuð sér, metaph. to put one’s hand before one’s head, i. e. to defend oneself; b. ægishjálm yfir e-m, to keep one in awe and submission, Fm. 16, vide A. I. 2.III. connected with prepp., b. af, and (rarely) yfir (cp. afburðr, yfirburðr), to excel, surpass; eigi sá hvárttveggja féit er af öðrum berr, who gets the best of it, Nj. 15; en þó bar Bolli af, B. surpassed all the rest, Ld. 330; þat mannval bar eigi minnr af öðrum mönnum um fríðleik, afi ok fræknleik, en Ormrinn Langi af öðrum skipum, Fms. ii. 252; at hinn útlendi skal yfir b. ( outdo) þann sem Enskir kalla meistara, xi. 431: b. til, to apply, try if it fits; en er þeir báru til (viz. shoes to the hoof of a horse), þá var sem hæfði hestinum, ix. 55; bera til hvern lykil at öðrum at portinu, Thom. 141; b. e-t við, to try it on (hence viðburðr, experiment, effort): b. um, to wind round, as a cable round a pole or the like, Nj. 115; þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body, Fms. ix. 219; ‘b. e-t undir e-n’ is to consult one, ellipt., b. undir dóm e-s; ‘b. e-t fyrir’ is to feign, use as excuse: b. á, í, to smear, anoint; b. vatn í augu sér, Rb. 354; b. tjöru í höfuð sér, Nj. 181, Hom. 70, 73, cp. áburðr; b. gull, silfr, á, to ornament with gold or silver, Ld. 114, Finnb. 258: is now also used = to dung, b. á völl; b. vápn á e-n, to attack one with sharp weapons, Eg. 583, Fms. xi. 334: b. eld at, to set fire to, Nj. 122; b. fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one, Fms. x. 172, Hm. 150: metaph. reflex., bönd berask at e-m, a law term, the evidence bears against one; b. af sér, to parry off; Gyrðr berr af sér lagit, G. parries the thrust off, Fms. x. 421; cp. A. II. 3. β.IV. reflex., berask mikit á (cp. áburðr), to bear oneself proudly, or b. lítið á, to bear oneself humbly; hann var hinn kátasti ok barst á mikit, Fms. ii. 68, viii. 219, Eb. 258; b. lítið á, Clem. 35; láta af berask, to die; Óttarr vill skipa til um fjárfar sitt áðr hann láti af b., Fms. ii. 12: berask fyrir, to abide in a place as an asylum, seek shelter; hér munu vit láta fyrir b., Fas. iii. 471; berask e-t fyrir, to design a thing, be busy about, barsk hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur, Greg. 53; at njósna um hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about, Fms. iv. 184, Vígl. 19.β. recipr. in the phrase, berask banaspjót eptir, to seek for one another’s life, Glúm. 354: b. vápn á, of a mutual attack with sharp weapons, Fms. viii. 53.γ. pass., sár berask á e-n, of one in the heat of battle beginning to get wounds and give way, Nj.:—berask við, to be prevented, not to do; ok nú lét Almáttugr Guð við berast kirkjubrunnann, stopped, prevented the burning of the church, Fms. v. 144; en mér þætti gott ef við bærist, svá at hón kæmi eigi til þín, vi. 210, vii. 219; ok var þá búit at hann mundi þegar láta hamarinn skjanna honum, en hann lét þat við berask, he bethought himself and did not, Edda 35; því at mönnum þótti sem þannig mundi helzt úhæfa við berask, that mischief would thus be best prevented, Sturl. ii. 6, iii. 80.C. IMPERS.:—with a sort of passive sense, both in a loc. and temp. sense, and gener. denotes an involuntary, passive motion, happening suddenly or by chance:I. with acc. it bears or carries one to a place, i. e. one happens to come; the proverb, alla (acc.) berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end), Lat. omnes una manet nox; bar hann þá ofan gegnt Özuri, he happened to come in his course just opposite to Ö., Lat. delatus est, Dropl. 25: esp. of ships or sailors; nú berr svá til ( happens) herra, at vér komum eigi fram ferðinni, berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eðr annara landa, it bore us to I., i. e. if we drive or drift thither, Fms. iv. 176; þá (acc. pl.) bar suðr í haf, they drifted southwards, Nj. 124.β. as a cricketing term, in the phrase, berr (bar) út knöttinn, the ball rolls out, Gísl. 26, cp. p. 110 where it is transit.; berr Gísli ok út knöttinn, vide Vígl. ch. 11, Grett. ch. 17, Vd. ch. 37, Hallfr. S. ch. 2.γ. Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, Sk. came suddenly upon them, Nj. 144; bar at Hróaldi þegar allan skjöldinn, the shield was dashed against H.’s body, 198; ok skyldu sæta honum, ef hann (acc.) bæri þar at, if he should per chance come, shew himself there, Orkn. 406; e-n berr yfir, it bears one, i. e. one is borne onwards, as a bird flying, a man riding; þóttist vita, at hann (acc.) mundi fljótara yfir bera ef hann riði en gengi, that he would get on more fleetly riding than walking, Hrafn. 7; hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, he passed quickly, of a flying meteor, Nj. 194; e-n berr undan, escapes.2. also with acc. followed by prepp. við, saman, jafnframt, hjá, of bodies coinciding or covering one another: loc., er jafnframt ber jaðrana tungls ok sólar, if the orb of the moon and sun cover each other, Rb. 34; þat kann vera stundum, at tunglit (acc.) berr jafht á millum vár ok sólar (i. e. in a moon eclipse), 108; ber nokkut jaðar (acc.) þess hjá sólar jaðri, 34; Gunnarr sér at rauðan kyrtil (acc.) bar við glugginn, G. sees that a red kirtle passed before the window, Nj. 114; bar fyrir utan þat skip vápnaburð (acc.) heiðingja (gen. pl.), the missiles of the heathens passed over the ship without hurting them, flew too high, Fms. vii. 232; hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, nowhere a shadow, all bright, Nj. 118; þangat sem helzt mátti nokkut yfir þá skugga bera af skóginum, where they were shadowed (hidden) by the trees, Fms. x. 239; e-t berr fram (hátt), a body is prominent, Lat. eminet; Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingunni, bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, king O. stood out conspicuously, ii. 308; b. yfir, þótti mjök bera hljóð (acc.) þar yfir er Ólafr sat, the sound was heard over there where O. sat, Sturl. i. 21; b. á milli, something comes between; leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect, Nj. 263: metaph., e-m berr e-t á milli, they come to dissent, 13, v. 1.; b. fyrir augu (hence fyrirburðr, vision), of a vision or the like; mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, ek sé …, many things come now before my eyes, 104; hann mundi allt þat er fyrir hann hafði borit, i. e. all the dream, 195; eina nótt berr fyrir hann í svefni mikla sýn, Fms. i. 137, Rd. 290; veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m (a metaphor from hunting), sport falls to one’s lot; hér bæri veiði í hendr nú, here would be a game, Nj. 252; e-t berr undan (a metaphor from fishing, hunting term), when one misses one’s opportunity; vel væri þá … at þá veiði (acc.) bæri eigi undan, that this game should not go amiss, 69; en ef þetta (acc.) berr undan, if this breaks down, 63; hon bað hann þá drepa einhvern manna hans, heldr en allt (acc.) bæri undan, rather than that all should go amiss, Eg. 258: absol., þyki mér illa, ef undan berr, if I miss it, Nj. 155; viljum vér ekki at undan beri at…, we will by no means miss it…, Fms. viii. 309, v. 1. The passage Bs. i. 416 (en fjárhlutr sá er átt hafði Ari, bar undan Guðmundi) is hardly correct, fjárhlut þann would run better, cp. bera undir, as a law term, below.II. adding prepp.; b. við, at, til, at hendi, at móti, til handa …, to befall, happen, Lat. accidere, occurrere, with dat. of the person, (v. atburðr, viðburðr, tilburðr); engi hlut skyldi þann at b., no such thing should happen as…, Fms. xi. 76; svá bar at einn vetr, it befell, x. 201; þat hefir nú víst at hendi borit, er…, Nj. 174; þó þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, Eg. 7; b. til handa, id., Sks. 327; bar honum svá til, so it befell him, Fms. xi. 425; at honum bæri engan váðaligan hlut til á veginum, that nothing dangerous should befall him on the way, Stj. 212; bæri þat þá svá við, at hann ryfi, it then perchance might happen, that …, 102; þat bar við at Högni kom, 169, 172, 82; raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by the fact, event, Fms. ix. 474, x. 185.2. temp., e-t berr á, it happens to fall on …; ef þing (acc.) ber á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls on the holy week (Whitsun), Grág. i. 106; ef Crucis messu (acc.) berr á Drottins dag, Rb. 44; berr hana (viz. Petrs messu, June 29) aldrei svá optarr á öldinni, 78; þat er nú berr oss næst, what has occurred of late, Sturl. iii. 182: b. í móti, to happen exactly at a time; þetta (acc.) bar í móti at þenna sama dag andaðist Brandr biskup, Bs. i. 468; b. saman, id.; bar þat saman, at pá var Gunnarr at segja brennusöguna, just when G. was about telling the story, Nj. 269.3. metaph. of agreement or separation; en þat (acc.) þykir mjök saman b. ok þessi frásögn, Fms. x. 276: with dat., bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the records agreed well together, Nj. 100, v. l.; berr nú enn í sundr með þeim, Bjarna ok Þorkatli at sinni, B. and Th. missed each other, Vápn. 25.4. denoting cause; e-t (acc.) berr til …, causes a thing; ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason, Nj. 75; at þat beri til skilnaðar okkars, that this will make us to part (divorce), 261; konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief? Fms. vi. 355; þat berr til tunglhlaups, Rb. 32.β. meiri ván at brátt beri þat (acc.) til bóta, at herviliga steypi hans ríki, i. e. there will soon come help (revenge), Fms. x. 264; fjórir eru þeir hlutir er menn (acc.) berr í ætt á landi hér, there are four cases under which people may be adopted, Grág. i. 361.γ. e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot; hon á arf at taka þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn, 179; mikla erfð (acc.) bar undir hana, Mar. (Fr.); berr yfir, of surpassing, Bs. ii. 121, 158; b. frá, id. (fráburðr); herðimikill svá at þat (acc.) bar frá því sem aðrir menn, Eg. 305; er sagt, at þat bæri frá hve vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they did speak, Jb. 11; bar þat mest frá hversu illa hann var limaðr, but above all, how…, Ó. H. 74.5. with adverbial nouns in a dat. form; e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden; berr þetta (acc.) nú allbráðum, Fms. xi. 139; cp. vera bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise (above); berr stórum, stærrum, it matters a great deal; ætla ek stærrum b. hin lagabrotin (acc.), they are much more important, matter more, vii. 305; var þat góðr kostr, svá at stórum bar, xi. 50; hefir oss orðit svá mikil vanhyggja, at stóru berr, an enormous blunder, Gísl. 51; svá langa leið, at stóru bar, Fas. i. 116; þat berr stórum, hversu mér þóknast vel þeirra athæfi, it amounts to a great deal, my liking their service, i. e. I do greatly like, Fms. ii. 37; eigi berr þat allsmám hversu vel mér líkar, in no small degree do I like, x. 296.β. with dat., it is fitting, becoming; svá mikit sem landeiganda (dat.) berr til at hafa eptir lögum, what he is legally entitled to, Dipl. iii. 10; berr til handa, it falls to one’s lot, v. above, Grág. i. 93.III. answering to Lat. oportet, absolutely or with an adverb, vel, illa, with infinit.; e-m berr, it beseems, becomes one; berr þat ekki né stendr þvílíkum höfuðfeðr, at falsa, Stj. 132; berr yðr (dat.) vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli, Fms. ix. 326; sagði, at þat bar eigi Kristnum mönnum, at særa Guð, x. 22; þá siðu at mér beri vel, Sks. 353 B: used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, unbeseeming, unfit, improper; athæfi þat er vel beri fyrir konungs augliti, 282; þat þykir ok eigi illa bera, at maðr hafi svart skinn til hosna, i. e. it suits pretty well, 301: in case of a pers. pron. in acc. or dat. being added, the sentence becomes personal in order to avoid doubling the impers. sentence, e. g. e-m berr skylda (not skyldu) til, one is bound by duty; veit ek eigi hver skylda (nom.) yðr (acc.) ber til þess at láta jarl einn ráða, Fms. i. 52: also leaving the dat. out, skylda berr til at vera forsjámaðr með honum, vii. 280; eigi berr hér til úviska mín, it is not that I am not knowing, Nj. 135.IV. when the reflex. inflexion is added to the verb, the noun loses its impers. character and is turned from acc. into nom., e. g. þar (þat?) mun hugrinn minn mest hafa fyrir borizt, this is what I suspected, fancied, Lv. 34; cp. hugarburðr, fancy, and e-t berr fyrir e-n (above, C. I. 2); hefir þetta (nom.) vel í móti borizt, a happy coincidence, Nj. 104; ef svá harðliga kann til at berask, if the misfortunes do happen, Gþl. 55; barsk sú úhamingja (nom.) til á Íslandi, that mischief happened (no doubt the passage is thus to be emended), Bs. i. 78, but bar þá úhamingju …; þat (nom.) barsk at, happened, Fms. x. 253; fundir várir (nom.) hafa at borizt nokkurum sinnum, vii. 256; þat barsk at á einhverju sumri, Eg. 154; bærist at um síðir at allr þingheimrinn berðist, 765, cp. berast við, berask fyrir above (B. V.): berast, absol., means to be shaken, knocked about; var þess ván, at fylkingar mundu berast í hergöngunni, that they would be brought into some confusion, Fms. v. 74; Hrólfr gékk at ramliga, ok barst Atli (was shaken, gave away) fyrir orku sakir, þar til er hann féll. Fas. iii. 253; barst Jökull allr fyrir orku sakir (of two wrestling), Ísl. ii. 467, Fms. iii. 189: vide B. IV.D. In mod. usage the strong bera—bar is also used in impersonal phrases, denoting to let a thing be seen, shew, but almost always with a negative preceding, e. g. ekki bar (ber) á því, it could ( can) not be seen; að á engu bæri, láta ekki á bera ( to keep tight), etc. All these phrases are no doubt alterations from the weak verb bera, að, nudare, and never occur in old writers; we have not met with any instance previous to the Reformation; the use is certainly of late date, and affords a rare instance of weak verbs turning into strong; the reverse is more freq. the case. -
7 appellatio
appellātĭo, ōnis, f. [2. appello].I.A going to one in order to accost or make a request of him (not found in earlier Lat.).A.An address, an accosting: hanc nactus appellationis causam, this opportunity for an address or appeal, Caes. B. C. 2, 28.—Hence,B.In judicial lang., t. t., an appeal:II.intercessit appellatio tribunorum, i. e. ad tribunos,
Cic. Quint. 20 fin.; so id. Vatin. 14 fin.:appellationem et tribunicium auxilium,
Liv. 9, 26:appellatio provocatioque,
id. 3, 56; Suet. Aug. 33:ut omnes appellationes a judicibus ad Senatum fierent,
id. Ner. 17; so,ad populum,
Plin. 6, 22, 24, § 90 al. —Esp.A.A calling by name, a naming:B.neque nominum ullorum intereos appellatio est,
Plin. 5, 8, 8, § 45.—Hence, meton. syn. with nomen, name, title, appellation (mostly post-Aug.):voluit appellatione hac inani nobis esse par,
Cic. Att. 5, 20, 4:regum appellationes venales erant,
id. Dom. 50:qui non aura, non procella, sed mares appellatione quoque ipsā venti sunt,
Plin. 2, 45, 45, § 116; Tac. A. 3, 56; Suet. Ner. 55; id. Aug. 100; id. Dom. 13; id. Tib. 67; id. Vesp. 12:nihil esse rem publicam, appellationem modo,
a mere name, id. Caes. 77.—In gram.1.Pronunciation:2.suavitas vocis et lenis appellatio litterarum,
Cic. Brut. 74, 259; Quint. 11, 3, 35 (cf. 2. appello, II. E.).—A substantive, Quint. 9, 3, 9; cf. id. 1, 4, 20, and Scaurus ap. Diom. p. 306 P. -
8 titulus
tĭtŭlus, i (collat. form, n.:I.HOC TITVLVM,
Inscr. Fabr. 8, 47; Inscr. Cardin. Dipl. 22), m. [root ti- of tinô, timaô], a superscription, inscription, label, litle; a ticket, bill, placard, notice that a thing is to be sold or let (syn. index).Lit. (esp. freq. after the Aug. per.):II.aram condidit dedicavitque cum ingenti rerum ab se gestarum titulo,
Liv. 28, 46, 16:virtutes in aevum Per titulos memoresque fastos Aeternet,
Hor. C. 4, 14, 4: dant munera templis;Addunt et titulum: titulus breve carmen habebat,
Ov. M. 9, 793:cumque ducum titulis oppida capta legat,
id. Tr. 4, 2, 20: titulus nomenque libelli. Ov. R. Am. 1:librorum,
Quint. 2, 14, 4:titulum scribere,
Col. 9, praef. §2: quorum titulus per barbara colla pependit,
i. e. of slaves put up for sale, Prop. 4, 5, 51: paterae, quas cum titulo nominis Camilli ante Capitolium constat positas esse, Liv. 6, 4, 3:signa cum titulo lamnae aëneae inscripto,
id. 23, 19, 18:patrem familias canibus objecit, cum hoc titulo,
Suet. Dom. 10:cras bibet aliquid, cujus patriam titulumque senectus delevit,
Juv. 5, 34:sepulcri,
epitaph, id. 6, 230; cf.:cinerem sine titulo, sine nomine jacere,
Plin. Ep. 6, 10, 3; so of an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3:domus proscribebatur, si quis emere, si quis conducere vellet: venit Athenodorus, legit titulum auditoque pretio, etc.,
the bill, the notice of sale, Plin. Ep. 7, 27, 7; cf. poet.:ite sub titulum lares,
Tib. 2, 4, 54:sub titulum nostros misit lares,
Ov. R. Am. 302.—Transf.A.Like our title for an honorable appellation, title of honor, glory:B.sustinere titulum consulatus,
Cic. Pis. 9, 19:quos si titulus hic (sapientis) delectat,
id. Tusc. 5, 10, 30:servatae pubis Achivae,
Ov. M. 7, 56:qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus,
Hor. S. 1, 6, 17; id. C. 4, 14, 4; id. S. 2, 3, 212:et domus est titulis utraque fulta suis,
Prop. 4 (5), 11, 32; Ov. F. 2, 16; 1, 602; id. M. 7, 448; 12, 334.—Repute, renown, fame:C. D.par titulo tantae gloriae fuit,
Liv. 7, 1, 10; Stat. S. 2, 7, 62:prioris perpetrati belli titulus,
Liv. 28, 41, 3; cf.:quid in purpurā istā aliud quam victoriarum mearum titulos geris?
Just. 18, 7, 13:titulo Spartanae victoriae inflatus,
Curt. 10, 10, 14:captae urbis titulo cedens,
id. 6, 6, 33.—A cause or reason alleged, a pretence, pretext (so perh. not ante-Aug.; cf.:E.causa, nomen): non vos pro Graeciae libertate tantum dimicare: quamquam is quoque egregius titulus esset, etc.,
Liv. 36, 17, 13:praetendere titulum belli,
id. 37, 54, 13:honestiorem causam libertatis quam servitutis praetexi titulo,
id. 34, 59, 1 Weissenb. ad loc.:sub titulo aequandarum legum nostra jura oppressa,
id. 3, 67, 9:sub honorificentissimo ministerii titulo,
Vell. 2, 45, 4:ipse (probabatur) accepisse HS. decem milia foedissimo quidem titulo,
Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 23:transfugae titulo Babyloniam proficiscitur,
Just. 1, 10, 16:erat hic quidem titulus cum Graecis coëundi,
id. 5, 1, 8; 11, 10, 10; 15, 4, 13:titulum sollemnis officii occulto sceleri praeferentes,
Curt. 5, 10, 12:titulus facinori speciosus praeferebatur,
id. 7, 5, 20. —The title of a book (post-Aug.; cf.index): M. Tullius in ipsis librorum quos hac de re primum scripserat titulis,
Quint. 2, 14, 4:materiam (libri) ex titulo cognosces,
Plin. Ep. 5, 15, 3:cui vix voluminum suorum frontes maxime placent titulique,
Sen. Tranq. 9, 6. -
9 dominus
dominus ī, m [2 DOM-], a master, possessor, ruler, lord, proprietor, owner: aedium, T.: servos, Quoi dominus curaest, T.: nec imperante domino: fugitivi ab dominis: Contemptae rei, H.: bonus adsiduusque, householder.—A master, lord, ruler, commander, chief, proprietor, owner, despot, tyrant: condicio omnium gentium domini: summi domini numen: populi, quem Graeci tyrannum vocant: dominum Aenean in regna recepit, V. — Fig.: gravissimi domini, terror ac metus: rei futurus, who must decide: nec prosunt domino artes, O.: Urget non lenis, i. e. passion, H.: vitae necisque, arbiter, L.— The master of a feast, entertainer, host, C.: dominorum invitatio, L.— The master of a public show, C.—A title of the emperor, master, Ph.* * *owner, lord, master; the Lord; title for ecclesiastics/gentlemen -
10 inscribo
I.Lit.:B.aliquid in basi tropaeorum,
Cic. Pis. 38, 92:in statua inscripsit, Parenti optime merito,
id. Fam. 12, 3, 1:nomen suum monumentis,
id. Har. Resp. 27:ea inscribam brevi, quae, etc.,
id. Att. 4, 1, 4:sit inscriptum in fronte unius cujusque civis, quid de re publica sentiat,
id. Cat. 1, 13, 32:orationes in animo,
id. de Or. 2, 87, 355:ut, si quae essent incisae aut inscriptae litterae, tollerentur,
id. Dom. 53, 137:senarioli in ejus monumento inscripti,
id. Tusc. 5, 23, 64:in illis libellis,
id. Arch. 11, 26 B. and K. (Klotz omits in):Pan... vix ulla inscribens terrae vestigia cornu,
Sil. 13, 328. — Pass. with Gr. acc.:inscripti nomina regum flores,
Verg. E. 3, 106.—Transf., to furnish with an inscription:II.statuae, quas tu inscribi jussisti,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 69, § 167: aedes, to write on a house that it is for sale:aedes venales hasce inscribit litteris,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 131; cf.:aedes mercede,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 92: librum, to inscribe, give a title to a book:eos (libellos) rhetoricos inscribunt,
Cic. de Or. 3, 31, 122: [p. 963] in eo libro, qui Oeconomicus inscribitur, is entitled, id. Off. 2, 24, 87:inscripta lintea,
i. e. curtains used as signs, Juv. 8, 168. — Hence, subst.: inscriptum, i, n., an inscription, title: alia inscripta nimis lepida, Gell. praef. 3. —Trop.A.In g e n.:B.vitiis suis sapientiam inscribit,
gives to his vices the name of wisdom, Sen. Vit. Beat. 12. —In partic.1.To ascribe, assign, attribute:2.Epicurus, quia tantummodo induit personam philosophi, et sibi ipse hoc nomen inscripsit,
has assigned, appropriated to himself, Cic. Tusc. 5, 26, 73:deos sceleri,
to ascribe crimes to the gods, Ov. M. 15, 128:mea dextera leto Inscribenda tuo est,
thy death is to be ascribed to my hand, id. ib. 10, 199.—To make known, mark, as if by an inscription:3.sua quemque deorum inscribit facies,
Ov. M. 6, 74:versā pulvis inscribitur hastā,
Verg. A. 1, 478; cf.:sua quemque deorum Inscribit facies,
makes known, characterizes, Ov. M. 6, 74.—To brand, place a brand upon: vultus. Plin. 18, 3, 4, § 21:4.naufrago stigmata,
Sen. Ben. 4, 37, 3:inscripta ergastula,
Juv. 14, 24.—To subscribe an accusation (post-class.), Cod. 9, 35, 11.—5. -
11 Ваше, Его или Их Преосвященство
Универсальный русско-английский словарь > Ваше, Его или Их Преосвященство
-
12 dukedom
noun1) (territory) Herzogtum, das2) (rank) Herzogwürde, die* * *noun (the rank or territories of a duke.) die Herzogswürde, das Herzogtum* * *duke·dom[ˈdju:kdəm, AM ˈdu:k-]n* * *['djuːkdəm]n(= territory) Herzogtum nt; (= title) Herzogswürde f* * *dukedom s1. Herzogtum n2. Herzogswürde f* * *noun1) (territory) Herzogtum, das2) (rank) Herzogwürde, die* * *n.Herzogtum n. -
13 earldom
-
14 hold
n. houvast; invloed--------v. vasthouden; inhouden; bewaren; geloven; schatten; houden; eigenaar zijn vanhold1[ hoold] 〈 zelfstandig naamwoord〉♦voorbeelden:1 catch/get/grab/take hold of • (vast)grijpen, (vast)pakkenget hold of • te pakken krijgenget a hold on • vat krijgen ophave a hold over someone • macht over iemand hebbenlose hold of • zijn greep verliezen opkeep hold of • vasthoudenleave/quit hold of • loslaten¶ on hold • uitgesteld, vertraagd, in afwachtingput a project on hold • een project opschortenno holds barred • alle middelen zijn toegestaan————————hold21 houden ⇒ het uithouden, stand houden2 van kracht zijn ⇒ gelden, waar zijn♦voorbeelden:→ hold aloof hold aloof/, hold back hold back/, hold forth hold forth/, hold off hold off/, hold on hold on/, hold on to hold on to/, hold out hold out/, hold up hold up/, hold with hold with/II 〈 overgankelijk werkwoord〉3 hebben5 doen plaatsvinden ⇒ beleggen, houden♦voorbeelden:will you hold the line? • wilt u even aan het toestel blijven?hold one's nose • zijn neus dichtknijpenhold together • bijeenhoudenhold someone to his promise • iemand aan zijn belofte houden3 hold a title • een titel dragen/bezittenhold in • in bedwang houdenhold under • onderdrukken7 hold everything! • stop!hold something cheap/dear • weinig/veel waarde aan iets hechtenhold something against someone • iemand iets verwijten¶ hold it! • houen zo!; stop!hold one's own with • opgewassen zijn tegen→ hold aloof hold aloof/, hold back hold back/, hold down hold down/, hold forth hold forth/, hold off hold off/, hold on hold on/, hold out hold out/, hold over hold over/, hold up hold up/ -
15 odda|ć
pf — odda|wać impf Ⅰ vt 1. (zwrócić) to give [sth] back, to give back, to return [pożyczony przedmiot]; to pay [sth] back, to pay back [dług, pożyczkę]- oddać książkę do biblioteki/właścicielowi to return a book to the library/its owner- oddawać komuś pożyczkę ratami to pay a loan back to sb in instalments- pożycz setkę, oddam wszystko, co do grosza lend me a hundred, I’ll pay every penny of it back2. (ofiarować) to give, to hand over [majątek, pieniądze]; to donate [dary, organy]- oddał znaczną sumę na cele dobroczynne he handed over a large sum of money to charity- oddałbym wszystko, byle mieć zdrowie I’d give everything a. anything to be healthy- oddać krew to give a. donate blood- oddać życie za kogoś/sprawę to lay down one’s life for sb/a cause3. (doręczyć) to deliver [list, paczkę]; (zanieść) to take- oddaj ten koszyk sąsiadce take the basket to our/my/your neighbour4. (przekazać na jakiś czas) to deposit [pieniądze, zastaw]- oddałam obraz w zastaw I pawned the painting- ziemię oddano w dzierżawę the land has been leased out- oddamy restaurację/sklep w ajencję we’ll grant a franchise for the restaurant/shop, we’ll franchise out the restaurant/shop- oddam ci samochód/dom do dyspozycji I’ll put the car/house at your disposal5. (zrezygnować, zostać pokonanym) to give [sth] up, to give up [miejsce, władzę, przywileje, stanowisko, dowództwo]- oddał mi swoje łóżko, a sam spał w hamaku he gave me his bed and slept in a hammock- oddał tytuł mistrza świata he lost his world title6. (zlecić usługę) oddać płaszcz do pralni a. prania to take a coat to the cleaners- oddać buty/zegar do naprawy to have one’s shoes/clock repaired- musisz oddać bagaż na przechowanie a. do przechowalni you have to take your luggage to the left luggage office7. (zakończyć pracę) to hand [sth] in, to hand in, to give [sth] in, to give in [pracę, projekt, dzieło konkursowe]- oddać fabrykę/most do eksploatacji a. użytku to put a plant into operation/a bridge into use8. (ulokować) to put [chorego, dziecko, ucznia]- musimy oddać syna do szpitala/żłobka we have to send our son to hospital/a day nursery9 (wydać) to hand [sb] over, to hand over [więźnia, podejrzanego, zbiega]; (pod przymusem) to surrender- oddać kogoś w ręce policji to hand sb over to the police- oddano go pod sąd he was brought to justice- sprawę oddano do sądu the case was taken to court- nie oddamy wrogowi naszej twierdzy we won’t surrender our fortress to the enemy10 (wyrazić) to convey, to render [uczucie, nastrój, znaczenie]- oddać najsubtelniejsze odcienie znaczenia to convey the most subtle shades of meaning- autor oddał wiernie atmosferę epoki the author faithfully rendered the atmosphere of the epoch11 (okazać) to pay [hołd, honory]- oddać pokłon cesarzowi to bow to an emperor- oddawać komuś honory wojskowe to salute sb- oddać salut (armatni) to fire a. give a salute12 (odwzajemnić) to return [pocałunek, uścisk]- sąsiad oddał mu ukłon the neighbour bowed back to him13 Med. (wydalić) oddać stolec to defecate spec.; to move one’s bowels- oddać mocz to urinateⅡ oddać się — oddawać się 1. (poddać się) to surrender- terrorysta oddał się w ręce policji the terrorist turned himself in to the police- oddaję się do pana dyspozycji I put myself at your disposal2. (zająć się) to devote oneself, to give oneself over (komuś/czemuś to sb/sth); (poddać się uczuciowo) to abandon oneself, to give oneself over (czemuś to sth)- oddał się studiom literackim he devoted himself to literary studies- oddawać się uciechom życia to abandon oneself to a life of pleasure3. książk. (seksualnie) to surrender oneself, to give oneself (komuś to sb)The New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > odda|ć
-
16 stron|a
Ⅰ f 1. (w książce, zeszycie, gazecie) page- strona tytułowa (książki) the title page- pierwsza strona (gazety) the front page- czytać coś strona po stronie to read sth page by page- powieść licząca kilkaset stron a novel several hundred pages long- otwórzcie książki na stronie dwudziestej open your a. the books on page twenty- strona południowa/północna/wschodnia/zachodnia budynku the south/north/east/west side of a building- strona wierzchnia/spodnia materaca/kotary the upper side/underside of a mattress/curtain- strona odwrotna ulotki the reverse side of a leaflet- parzysta/nieparzysta strona ulicy the even/odd side of the street- druga strona ulicy/rzeki the other side of the street/river- przejść na drugą stronę ulicy to cross the street- prawa/lewa strona bluzki/sukienki the outside/inside of a blouse/dress- włożyć podkoszulek na lewą stronę to put on a T-shirt inside out- oglądać coś ze wszystkich stron to examine sth all over- walczyć po tej samej/przeciwnej stronie barykady to fight in the same/the opposing camp- usiedliśmy po obu stronach długiego stołu we sat on either side of the long table- nie umiem przewrócić omletu na druga stronę I can’t turn the omelette over3. (cecha) side, point- biologiczna strona życia the biological aspect of life- dobre/ujemne strony mieszkania na wsi the good/negative side of living in the country- ciemna strona czyjegoś charakteru the dark side of sb’s character- patrzeć na coś tylko z jednej strony to look at sth from one side only także przen.- poznać kogoś z a. od dobrej strony to get to know sb’s good side- utwór ma mocne i słabe strony the piece has its strong and weak points4. (kierunek) direction, way- widok Warszawy od strony Pragi the panorama of Warsaw from Praga- podróż w obie strony a journey there and back, a round trip- bilet w jedną stronę a single ticket GB, a one-way ticket- bilet w obie strony a return ticket GB, a round-trip ticket US- kiwać się na wszystkie strony to rock in all directions- pójść w tę/tamtą stronę to go this/that way- pójść w przeciwną stronę to go in the opposite direction- w którą stronę oni poszli? which way did they go?- rozglądać się na obie strony to look left and right- rozglądać się na wszystkie strony to look in all directions- rozejść się każdy w swoją stronę to go each his/her way5. (każdy z uczestników zatargu) side- strona amerykańska/polska the American/Polish side- zwaśnione strony the conflicting sides- brać czyjąś stronę to side with sb, to take sides with sb- przejść na czyjąś stronę to go over to sb’s side- przeciągnąć kogoś na swoją stronę to win sb over to one’s side6. Jęz. (forma czasownika) voice- strona bierna/czynna the passive/active voice- strona zwrotna the reflexive voice7. Komput. (witryna) website 8. Prawo (przeciwnik w sporze sądowym) party- strona trzecia a third party- być stroną w procesie to be a party to the suitⅡ strony plt (kraj, okolica) parts- czyjeś rodzinne strony sb’s homeland- po raz pierwszy jestem w tych stronach I’m a stranger to these parts- w moich stronach… where I come from…- pochodzimy z tych samych stron we come from the same partsⅢ stronami adv. (bokiem) around- burza przeszła stronami the storm passed around usⅣ na stronę adv. aside- poprosić kogoś na stronę to ask to have a word with sb on the side- pójść na stronę euf. to answer a call of natureⅤ na stronie adv. (na uboczu) on the side- powiedzieć coś na stronie to say sth on the side- porozmawiać z kimś na stronie to talk to sb on the side- dom stał na stronie the house stood apart form the others- □ strony świata Geog. the directions of the world■ krewny ze strony matki/ojca a relation on my mother’s/father’s side- to ładnie z twojej strony, że przyszedłeś it was nice of you to come- jest opryskliwy, ale z drugiej strony to dobry chłopak he’s snappish, but on the other hand he’s a good boy- z jednej strony to piekielnie trudne, z drugiej (strony) bardzo ciekawe on the one hand it’s horribly difficult, on the other (hand) extremely interesting- ja ze swej a. swojej strony zrobię, co mogę I for my part will do my bestThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > stron|a
-
17 utrzym|ać
pf — utrzym|ywać1 impf Ⅰ vt 1. (nie wypuścić) to hold- był tak słaby, że nie mógł utrzymać łyżki w dłoni he was so weak that he couldn’t even hold a spoon2. (wytrzymać ciężar) to bear, to support- most nie utrzymał ciężaru samochodów i zawalił się the bridge collapsed under the weight of the cars3. (powstrzymać) to hold (back)- utrzymać w rękach wyrywającego się psa to hold back the struggling dog- pilot z trudem mógł utrzymać ster the pilot could barely hold on to the controls4. (zatrzymać) to keep, to hold on to- mimo skandalu utrzymał ministerialne stanowisko despite the scandal he kept his ministerial position- kobiety robią wiele, aby zdobyć mężczyznę i utrzymać go przy sobie women will do a lot to get a man and keep him5. (opłacić) to support, to maintain [rodzinę]; to keep up [dom, obiekt, budynek]- utrzymywać kochankę to keep a mistress6. (nie stracić) to keep, to hold on to- do końca wyścigu utrzymał przewagę he held on to his lead until the end of the race- mimo rozwodu z następcą tronu, księżna utrzymała swój tytuł despite divorcing the crown prince, the princess retained her title7. (zachować) to keep up, to maintain- dzięki regularnej grze w tenisa utrzymał sprawność fizyczną do końca życia playing tennis regularly kept him in good shape all his life- starał się jak najdłużej utrzymać z nią kontakt wzrokowy he tried to maintain eye contact with her for as long as possible- utrzymać konia w dobrej formie to keep a horse in good condition8. (kontynuować) to keep up, to maintain [przyjaźń, korespondencję] Ⅱ utrzymać się — utrzymywać się 1. (pozostać w miejscu) to stay, to remain- utrzymać się na powierzchni wody to stay a. to remain afloat- owoce na drzewie utrzymały się długo there was fruit on the tree for a long time2. (pozostać) to stay, to remain- utrzymać się na stanowisku to remain in a position- zrobi wszystko, byle tylko utrzymać się przy władzy he’ll do anything just to stay in power3. (nie zmienić się) to last- zwyczaj niedzielnych spacerów utrzymał się do dziś the custom of taking Sunday walks is still popular today- jest coraz cieplej, śnieg się nie utrzyma it’s getting warmer and warmer, the snow won’t last- jeśli pogoda się utrzyma przez kilka dni, wkrótce zaczną kwitnąć drzewa if the weather holds for a few days the trees will start blossoming4. (zaspokoić potrzeby finansowe) to earn one’s living, to support oneself- utrzymuje się z pracy jako sprzątaczka she earns her living as a cleaning lady- z takiej marnej pensji się nie utrzymam I can’t support myself on such a low salary- utrzymywać się z pracy/pensji/posady/emerytury to live off one’s work/salary/job/pension5. Wojsk. to maintain a. hold one’s position, to hold out■ dobrze/źle utrzymany in good/bad condition- udało się utrzymać go przy życiu they managed to keep him alive- wiersz jest utrzymany w formie sonetu the poem follows the form of a sonnet- ten utwór muzyczny jest utrzymany w radosnym nastroju this piece of music is joyful in tone- jego list był utrzymany w bardzo chłodnym tonie his letter was very cold in toneThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > utrzym|ać
-
18 sceiccato
sceiccato s.m.2 ( territorio) sheik (h)dom. -
19 master
1. feminine - mistress; noun1) (a person or thing that commands or controls: I'm master in this house!) stăpân2) (an owner (of a slave, dog etc): The dog ran to its master.) stăpân3) (a male teacher: the Maths master.) profesor4) (the commander of a merchant ship: the ship's master.) căpitan5) (a person very skilled in an art, science etc: He's a real master at painting.) maestru6) ((with capital) a polite title for a boy, in writing or in speaking: Master John Smith.) domnul2. adjective((of a person in a job) fully qualified, skilled and experienced: a master builder/mariner/plumber.) maistru3. verb1) (to overcome (an opponent, handicap etc): She has mastered her fear of heights.) a învinge2) (to become skilful in: I don't think I'll ever master arithmetic.) a învăţa, a fi stăpân pe•- masterfully
- masterfulness
- masterly
- masterliness
- mastery
- master key
- mastermind 4. verb(to plan (such a scheme): Who masterminded the robbery?) a organiza- master stroke
- master switch
- master of ceremonies -
20 civile
1.cīvīlis, e, adj. [civis].I.Of or pertaining to citizens, civil, civic (class. in prose and poetry, and very freq.): sanguine civili rem conflant, by the blood of citizens, * Lucr. 3, 70; Cic. Fam. 15, 15, 1:2.conjuratio,
id. ib. 5, 12, 2:bellum,
id. Att. 7, 13, 1; id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28:bella,
Hor. Epod. 16, 1; Luc. 1, 1:genus belli,
Cic. Att. 7, 13, 1; Sall. C. 47, 2; Quint. 12, 1, 16; Flor. 3, 22, 10; 3, 23, 7:facinus,
Cic. Att. 7, 13, 1.—So De Bello Civili, the title of a portion of the Commentaries of Julius Cæsar, Flor. 4, 2, 4:discordia,
Sall. C. 5, 2:dissensio,
id. J. 41 fin.:discidii specie,
Tac. A. 14, 60:irae,
id. ib. 1, 43:acies,
Ov. M. 7, 142:arma,
civil war, Cic. Div. 2, 2, 6; Tac. A. 1, 9:aestus,
Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 47:Mars,
Ov. H. 6, 35:busta,
Prop. 2, 1, 27:victoria,
Nep. Epam. 10, 3; Sall. J. 95, 4; Tac. H. 4, 38 fin.:praeda,
id. ib. 3, 15 et saep.:mos consuetudoque,
Cic. Off. 1, 41,148; cf.just before: instituta civilia: conciliatio et societas,
id. N. D. 2, 31, 78:facinus,
id. Att. 7, 13, 1:clamor,
Liv. 3, 28, 4; cf.robur,
id. 28, 44, 5:curae,
Hor. C. 3, 8, 17:quercus = corona civica (v. civicus, I.),
Verg. A. 6, 772: civilis dies, the civil day ( from midnight to midnight; opp. to the naturalis dies, from the rising to the setting of the sun), Varr. R. R. 1, 28, 1; Plin. 2, 77, 79, § 188; Macr. S. 1, 3:amor (opp. to naturalis),
between citizens, Gell. 12, 1, 23.—Esp.: jus civile.a.In gen., private rights, the law, as it protects citizens in their status, property, etc.:b.jus civile est aequitas constituta iis, qui ejusdem civitatis sunt, ad res suas obtinendas,
Cic. Top. 2, 9:sit ergo in jure civili finis hic: legitimae atque usitatae in rebus causisque civium aequabilitatis conservatio,
id. de Or. 1, 42, 188:qui jus civile contemnendum putat, is vincula revellit judiciorum, etc.,
id. Caecin. 25, 70; id. Off. 3, 17, 69; id. Balb. 11, 28; Gai Inst. 1, 1; Just. Inst. 1, 2, 1 sq.;opp. jus naturale: quodam tempore homines nondum neque naturali neque civili jure descripto fusi, etc.,
Cic. Sest. 42, 91.—The body of Roman law relating to private rights, the Civil Law:c.ut si quis dicat jus civile id esse, quod in legibus, senatūs consultis, rebus judicatis, juris peritorum auctoritate, edictis magistratuum, more, aequitate consistat,
Cic. Top. 5, 28:hoc civile (jus) quod dicimus (opp. causa universi juris ac legum),
id. Leg. 1, 5, 17:de jure civili si quis novi quid instituit,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 42, § 109;opp. jus nationum,
id. Div in Caecil. 5, 18;opp. jus praetorium, the precedents of decisions by the prætor: nam quod agas mecum ex jure civili ac praetorio non habes,
id. Caecin. 12, 34; 2, 4; cf. Dig. 1, 1, 7 pr. and § 1.—In narrower sense, the code of procedure, the forms of process in the Roman law:B.civile jus, repositum in penetralibus pontificum, evulgavit (Licinius),
Liv. 9, 46, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.:jus civile per multa saecula inter sacra caerimoniasque deorum abditum, Cn. Flavius vulgavit,
Val. Max. 2, 5, 2; cf. Dig. 1, 2, 2, § 5 sqq.; plur.:inteream si... novi civilia jura,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 39.—Relating to public or political life, political, public, state-:2.scientia,
politics, political science, Cic. Inv. 1, 5, 6; Quint. 2, 15, 33:quaestiones,
id. 2, 15, 36:officia,
id. 2, 15, 36, and 2, 4, 27:civilium rerum peritus,
Tac. H. 2, 5:mersor civilibus undis,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 16: vir, a statesman, politikos, Quint. prooem. § 10; 11, 10, 15; 12, 2, 7; 12, 2, 21; 11, 1, 35.—Esp. civil, opp. military (first in Livy):II.is gravis annis non militaribus solum sed civilibus quoque abscesserat muneribus,
Liv. 9, 3, 5; cf.:civilis res haud magnopere obeuntem bella excitabant,
id. 6, 22, 7.—Trop. (cf. popularis, and the Gr. koinos), demeaning one ' s self as a citizen; hence of distinguished persons, courteous, polite, civil, affable, urbane (so not before the Aug. per.; esp. freq. in Suet.;1.in Quint. only once): quid enim civilius illo?
Ov. Tr. 4, 4, 13:sermo,
Liv. 6, 40, 15:animus,
id. 45, 32, 5; Tac. A. 1, 72; Suet. Caes. 75; id. Claud. 1; id. Dom. 12; cf. id. Calig. 3; id. Vesp. 12:parumque id non civile modo sed humanum etiam visum,
unbecoming a private citizen, Liv. 5, 23, 5:et humano ingressu,
Quint. 3, 8, 59 Spald.:incessu,
Plin. Pan. 83, 7:civile ingenium, mira comitas,
Tac. A. 1, 33; cf. id. ib. 2, 82: arma, id. H. 4, 3:civile rebatur, misceri voluptatibus vulgi,
id. A. 1, 54; cf. id. ib. 2, 34; 3, 22; Plin. Pan. 78, 4; 87, 1:civilis circa amicos,
Eutr. 7, 13:in cunctos,
id. 10, 16.— Sup., Eutr. 8, 1; Spart. Had. 20, 1.—As subst.: cīvīle, is, n., courtesy:si quicquam in vobis non dico civilis sed humani esset,
Liv. 5, 3, 9.—Hence, adv.: cīvīlĭter.(Acc. to I.) Citizen-like: vivere, Cic. ap. Lact. 3, 14: certare, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 3; Liv. 38, 56, 9; 33, 46, 3; Juv. 5, 112; Gell. praef. § 13.—b.In judicial language, civilly (opp. criminally):2.agere,
Dig. 47, 2, 92; 11, 6, 1; 47, 10, 37.—(Acc. to 2.) As becomes a citizen, courteously, kindly, Ov. M. 12, 583; id. Tr. 3, 8, 41; Tac. A. 3, 76; 4, 21; id. H. 2, 91.— Comp.:2.civilius,
Plin. Pan. 29, 2; App. M. 9, p. 236, 10.— Sup.:civilissime,
Eutr. 7, 8.Cīvīlis, is, m., a proper name, e. g. Julius Civilis, chief of the Batavi, Tac. H. 4, 13 sq.; abl. Civile, id. ib. 4, 35.
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Dom (title) — This article is about title. For a definition of the word dona , see the Wiktionary entry dona. Dom is a title of respect prefixed to the given name. It derives from Latin Dominus. It is used in English for certain Benedictine and Carthusian… … Wikipedia
Dom — may refer to: Contents 1 People 2 Fictional characters 3 Other uses … Wikipedia
Dom Pachino — Background information Also known as P.R. Terrorist Genres Hip Ho … Wikipedia
Dom Fernando de Almada — Dom Fernando de Almada, 2nd Earl of Avranches (in Portugal the title became indigenated as Conde de Avranches) (b. c. 1430, d. c. April 29, 1496), was the only son of Dom Álvaro Vaz de Almada, 1st Earl of Avranches second marriage to Dona… … Wikipedia
Dom Augustin Calmet — Dom Augustin Calmet † Catholic Encyclopedia ► Dom Augustin Calmet Celebrated exegetist; b. at Ménil la Horgne, near Commercy, Lorraine, France, 26 Feb., 1672; d. at the abbey of Senones, near Saint Dié, 25 Oct., 1757. He was educated… … Catholic encyclopedia
Dom Joly — Birth name Dominic John Romulus Joly Born 15 November 1967 (1967 11 15) (age 43)[1] Beirut, Lebanon … Wikipedia
Dom Kennedy — Kennedy performing at the 2011 Paid Dues Festival in San Bernardino, CA Background information Birth name Dominic Hunn … Wikipedia
Dom André Wilmart — O.S.B. (1876 Paris , April 21 1941) was the Benedictine medieval scholar and liturgist of St Michael s Abbey, Farnborough. [cite journal | journal = The Journal of the Historical Association | title = Notes and News | pages = p. 123 127 | doi =… … Wikipedia
Dom Starsia — Sport(s) Lacrosse Current position Title Head coach Team University of Virginia Conference Atlantic Coast Conference Biographical details Born Apri … Wikipedia
dom — /dom/; for 2 also Port. /dawonn/, n. 1. (sometimes cap.) a title of a monk in the Benedictine, Carthusian, Cistercian, and certain other monastic orders. 2. (usually cap.) a Portuguese title affixed to a man s given name; Sir: formerly a title of … Universalium
Dom Travis — Ring name(s) Dom Travis Billed height 6 ft 2 in Billed weight 235 lb Born 14 September 1980 Bolton B … Wikipedia